losolent

Glad you enjoyed reading it.

One is coming together.

Same to you and thank you.

Probably....

You have a great Christmas as well.

Part 30 - The Mists of March Two years after brought everyone to back together for the wedding of Dexter of Alberto in Atlanta where Dexter had now set up home with Alberto. Dexter had sent two flight tickets to his parents inviting them, he was unsure initially if they would come but here they were sitting in the front row more out of curiosity than anything. The unconventional ceremony where Dexter and Alberto would walk together behind the two ring bearers, Nathan who was 9 years old and the 7 year old Mateo. Carrington acting as Alberto's best man and Conrad as Dexter's. Reaching the top Mateo turned and waved to his father and took his other father's, Carrington's hand. Charlie smiled and waved back whilst Nathan walked round and held hands with Charlie his other father, he turned and waved to his uncles Conrad and Harry whom he adored so much. Adopted by Carrington and Charlie six months ago and the process helped along by Charlie's involvement at the Children's hospital. Joyce had approached Charlie one evening asking if they were considering adoption and the following day he and Carrington went with Joyce to the foster home and took the boys a couple of weekends then every weekend and finally six months ago they formally adopted them. It wasn't all plain sailing, Nathan would sit there quietly half expecting any day to be moved on to another home. When the boys were taken to England Nathan spent much time with Conrad helping him in the gardens of the manor whilst Mateo learnt to swim with Charlie in the pool. Nathan had been in foster care all his life moving from one family to another or spending time at the home and he ad given up on a family adopting him. The transition to a family life really only hit home after spending time with his uncle that Conrad insisted he should call him did Nathan realise that this time it looked like the real deal. He had always remained a little distant with Charlie and Carrington shying away from affection. When Carrington returned from work he would send Mateo in to the gardens to find his brother. Mateo had immediately bonded with his new parents and even though Nathan found him a little overbearing at times they soon became close and he loved having a little brother. On the the return flight from their first visit to England Carrington and Charlie were still anxious about Nathan settling in. He sat next to Carrington on the flight and glanced over at Charlie and Mateo who were playing games on the in flight entertainment system. Slowly unbuckling his seat belt he climbed over the seat sitting on Carrington's lap cuddling him, Carrington smiled and kissed him on the head then put on some cartoons that they watched together until Nathan fell asleep snuggled up against Carrington. Charlie looked over and Carrington and smiled then down at Mateo who was stretched out on his seat fast asleep. The two boys loved their Friday night sleep overs with their grandfathers and would play for hours around the grounds of Barclay House with them. Charlie and Carrington would turn up on Saturday morning joining them for breakfast then spending the day all together. Keeping them grounded was a challenge since Mason and Rico loved to spoil them as did Charlie's parents whenever they took them over to Australia. Life as everyone knew it settled down in to routines and time floated by, Adam and Jamal were married but there was still a little bit of bed hopping going on with the exception of Carrington who still only had eyes for Charlie. Alberto fell in love with England on his first visit with Dexter especially Hibiscus drive and they would often form a foursome with Harry and Conrad. It was early March two years after Dexter and Alberto got married that events took a turn. Simon and Sean had brought a little place in San Francisco having fallen in love with the city and spent much of their time between there and Sardinia. Caught up in an incident Simon took a bullet in the crossfire and fell instantly to the ground, Sean was by his side when he passed away late Thursday evening. Conrad stepped out on the terrace looking at the mist that lied low over the manor grounds, the sun just visible through the mist he kissed Harry good bye on his way to the office. Conrad shivered dressed only in a t-shirt and boxers. Felix walked outside with Beth who was in tears, he studied the look on Felix's face and suddenly going all cold he knew something bad had happened. Before Felix could muster up to tell him Moham's helicopter suddenly appeared making a dangerous landing through the mist. Conrad looked back at Felix 'Simon?' he asked and Felix nodded wiping his eyes. Moham came running up on to the terrace, Conrad dropped his cup going numb from fingers to toes, Moham rushed over putting his arms around Conrad holding him tightly. Mason answered the phone sleepily and listened sitting up in bed, Charlie in the background was obviously distressed concerned about Conrad. Rico realised something was wrong and quickly up to speed he called for the private jet and to prepare for a flight to the England. He was called back within half an hour advising they had a slot secured at Farnborough airport. Within two hours Carrington, Charlie, Dexter and Alberto were in the air having dropped the boys off at their grandfathers. Back at Hibiscus Adam and Harry had arrived back and found Conrad being comforted by Jamal, Moham was busy on the phone and walked in telling them the body was being flown home as they spoke and Sean is accompanying him. The call that Moham dreaded he would have to make to the solicitors was made and he took over power of attorney until the will was read. He now faced the task of calling Simon's mother Sally to pass on the news. Simon had pre-warned Moham that his family would show up. The next couple of days were hard for everyone but Conrad was fairing okay having gone through this Jack he was made of sterner stuff despite only being 25 now. Conrad and Charlie spent many hours walking and talking in the gardens, his words almost signifying this was the end of his life at the manor and doing the work he loved most. It was strange since the manor had become a focal point where everyone met up or stayed when they got together. They walked back up to house hearing several cars pulling up in to the driveway. Inside the front doors opened and Sally walked in with her interior designer, dressed in a black dress with a small hat and pathetic attempt at a veil. "Start drawing up plans to make this more like a an opulent house" Sally said. "What are you doing in my sons house?" Sally demanded to know looking at Conrad and Charlie. Conrad stared at her "I live here I am, was his gardener" he replied. "Yes was, get out of my house now" Sally said walking past him, "And take any others that are here". Charlie took his arm and led him upstairs quickly packing his and Harry's clothes they left the manor heading back to number 8. Despite all the arguing that went on between Sally and Simon's solicitors over where he was to be buried she had no say in the matter and he was to be laid to rest next to Jack in the church yard down the road. Moham gave instructed Sally that she was not to touch anything in the manor until after the reading, he was also keeping them all updated and things moved pretty quickly. She acted with a little more dignity at the funeral with her two daughters and son all in their 50's by her side. Only Simon's brother appeared to be upset, the others showed no emotion and immediately turned to leave after the coffin was lowered waiting by the car impatiently to talk to Moham who stood with the guys. Conrad laid fresh flowers on Jack's grave and kissed the headstone then dropped several Hibiscus flowers in to Simon's grave, just as he done with Jack, one for every year they had known each other. Sally wanted the will reading done but Moham was not playing ball with her and she got more and more irritated the longer he took. She sat through the wake which lasted several hours before the solicitors gathered everyone ushering them to the dining room. Sally stopped Conrad at the door reminding him he was the gardener so not welcome at the will reading. Moham coaxed her aside allowing Conrad in, he didn't take a dislike to people that often but Conrad could see why Simon had no time for his mother and how she walked around so smug, his sisters pushing past everyone else taking seats around the table. Conrad sat on a chair at the back of the room with Harry and everyone else. Moham handed over to the solicitor who started the proceeding "I am instructed by Simon Burge on the event of his death to hand power of attorney to Raheem Mohammed Jazeer until the will reading and his assets have been distributed. It is the with diligence and medical evidence as witnessed by Raheem Mohammed Jazeer and my solicitors that my bequests are made in a sound state of mind. Contesting any element of my will will result in said benefactor stripped of any entitlement of any part of my estate or claim upon my estate with immediate effect, the stripped asset will return to my main beneficiary. As part of this and prior to any distribution of assets my solicitors will now hand out a declaration prohibiting them from raising any legal challenges, until these are signed the reading will not commence". The solicitor stopped whilst his assistant handed out the declarations to Simon's immediate family, Conrad, Carrington, Sean, Charlie, Adam, Dexter, Jamal, Felix and Beth. He looked at Simon's mother reminding her that the reading was dependent on them agreeing to the declaration. With reluctance she signed pushing the document over. The assistant collected and verified all the documents then nodded to the solicitor. "No doubt my family were last to sign but what I have done is protect those I love dearly and those who have become friends and part of my life. To my brother Eric I leave £10 million, my sisters Louise and Amy I leave £1 million each. To my mother I leave you with the same amount of love you gave me over the years which is hard to put in terms of value so I bequeath you £1 million that I have donated on your behalf to a HIV charity as I know that will upset the hell out of you". The solicitor stopped reading at the gasps in the room as she stood up shouting that this was an outrage, Eric told his mother to shut up and sit down. The solicitor picked up the next page. "To Felix and Beth who served me faithfully over the years I leave £10 million and hope they will stay on and care for the new owners and look after them much as the did for myself. To my gardener Jamal £5 million, to Dexter the only person I know who had ever made to my two favourite people quiver I leave £5 million. To Charlie who I admired for his brave decisions the sum of £50 million plus an additional £1 million to Nathan and Mateo to be held in a trust until they are 21. To Carrington I leave my equity in IntecSolutions making you co-owner with Moham along with all my numerous other share holdings. To Adam my trusted friend the sum of £50 million. To Sean who I had grown to love so much I leave you our house in San Francisco and £50 million. To Harry I leave £50 million. Hibiscus Manor I leave to Conrad and Harry, two people who gave me so much happiness and friendship over the years. A housekeeping fund of £50 million to be available for the management and maintenance of the manor. The villa in Sardinia I leave a housekeeping fund of £50 million and ownership split between Conrad, Adam, Charlie and Dexter. I expect that each year on the anniversary of my death you will all meet here at the manor to celebrate my life and retain the friendships you have all built together. Finally to Conrad who annoyed the hell out of me but I loved him like my own son I leave the remainder of my assets including my personal wealth and belongings as my main beneficiary". There was silence in the room as the solicitor finished reading and Conrad sat there stunned for a moment trying to take in what it meant, he noticed Simon's family were all looking at him, only his mother and sisters looked angry. "The fucking gardener" Sally stood up angrily, "He left everything to the fucking gardener!". Eric stood grabbing his mother's arm "Enough it is done" he said. "Oh this is not over" Sally said shaking her arm free, "We will contest it, I want what is ours". She looked at her children. "No mother we won't" Eric replied and his sisters agreed. Banging her fist down on the table she screamed "Dirty bunch of fucking cock suckers". Eric stood up "That is why he left you nothing" he said angrily. Picking her bag up and storming out of the room shouting profanities at Conrad and slamming the door behind her that was one person Conrad was glad to see the back of. "I'm so sorry" Eric said walking over and shaking Conrad's hand, "She has a bit of a temper". Conrad stood up embarrassed by it all "I didn't ask for any of this" he said. Eric smiled "I know, Simon already warned me who he was leaving everything to". "Oh" Conrad replied, "He never really talked about his family". Eric nodded "Simon loved you so much Conrad, I'm glad I finally got meet you in person" he said. "Sorry" Conrad said fighting his emotions and leaving the room. He walked out on to the terrace taking a deep breath to steady himself, he had naturally assumed that the bulk of Simon's wealth was held in shares so didn't dwell on things to much. He looked up at the manor feeling a massive wave of sadness running through his body and unable to believe that Harry and he now owned it. His thoughts interrupted seeing Moham walking out the terrace in his direction. "The money has been transferred to your bank account in Monte Carlo" Moham informed him. "Money?" Conrad asked slightly confused at Moham. Moham patted Conrad on the shoulder "His personal wealth was over £2 billion Conrad". Conrad just stood staring at Moham who smiled "Conrad you are disgustingly rich" he laughed. Conrad gulped hearing those words "Why Moham, why did he leave it all to me?" he asked. Moham smiled "You meant more to Simon than anyone after Jack died" he replied. "I see" Conrad said looking up at the manor again. "What will you do?" Moham asked, "Are you going to live here?". "Yes" Conrad replied immediately looking at him, "It is the only place I could ever consider home". "Good, Felix and Beth were a little worried" Moham advised him. "But they are wealthy now as well" Conrad said, "They could do anything they want". Moham put his arm around Conrad "True, but like you their life is Hibiscus Drive". "Oh shit" Conrad said sighing, "What the hell do I do with all that money then". "Come on lets go inside, firstly make sure your family is taken care of" Moham said. Felix and Beth were overjoyed when Conrad expected them to stay, plus he figured he might need a bodyguard like Simon had in Felix and he also gave them instructions to recruit one person each to help take some their workload and enjoy and little more downtime. The following day Conrad went up to the church still trying to make sense of the previous day. He saw the lonely figure of Sean sat there on the damp grass his devastation clear to see. "Sean!" Conrad said sitting down to him. He put his arm around Conrad "Why Conrad, everything was going so well" he said. Conrad kissed him on the lips and hugged him "I know" he said. "Harry and I want you to come and live at the manor with us" Conrad said holding his hand. Sean looked at him "Are you sure, I mean it is your home" he replied wiping his eyes. "Yes" Conrad said, "I mean we spent so much time together when you was here with Simon". "Thanks Conrad" Sean said standing. Harry walked up behind them "Come home you two" he said. Life just seemed to tick on, despite everyone wealthy in their own right it was like nothing had changed. Conrad was down in the grounds creating some new flower beds with Jamal, Charlie and Carrington had flown over with the children and Carrington had taken them to Thorpe Park for the day giving Charlie some much needed time with Conrad. Charlie was sat on the grass watching his twin and Jamal reminding him to leave a patch for his nephew Nathan when Moham's helicopter suddenly appeared and touched down. Conrad walked over to greet to Moham and he could still see two people sat in the helicopter. "Conrad, Sorry to drop in like this" Moham said kissing him on the cheek. "That's okay" Conrad said, "You are always welcome". "Someone in the helicopter needs to speak to you" Moham said carefully gauging him. "Oh, who?" Conrad asked. Moham waved and the figure of Joshua appeared followed by the man he saw in Ireland, Tanner. Moham touched Conrad's shoulder in a don't worry gesture. Charlie and Jamal stood up immediately walking over and Sean who had been cleaning the pool appeared, seeing the worried looks on Charlie and Jamal's face he strode across the lawn with a purpose. Conrad stared at him, his hair longer and his body seemed even more fitter than he remembered. Moham held his hand out to stop the others watching Conrad take a few steps forward. "Conrad" Joshua said stopping a few meters away. Conrad eyes him cautiously "Who are we today Joshua or Gary?" he asked. Joshua lowered his head slightly "Joshua I have formally adopted the name" he said. The kids came screaming across the lawn arriving back from their day out and seeing the helicopter, Carrington calling after them to stop. Charlie turned and walked over to his sons holding them back for a moment telling them to wait. Joshua looked on a little perplexed to children being here. "Can we talk?" Joshua asked, "I owe you a massive apology" he said. Conrad looked around then back at him "You lost your accent" he said inviting Joshua to walk. Conrad lead the way up to the manor and Joshua nodded to Charlie passing him by and looking at the children, his face expressionless and almost in shame he lowered his head turning away. "Never thought I would see this place again" Joshua said looking up at the manor. They entered the lounge "I came to see you in Ireland" Conrad said sitting down. "You did?" Joshua asked sounding surprised. Conrad nodded "I had to make sure that you was okay" he replied, "Hell knows why though". Joshua sat down "You care to much about people" he said, "I really did love you". "Did you?" Conrad replied, "I was in love with you Josh, but my heart was always gone to Harry". Joshua almost smiled. "You seem so different Josh" Conrad said studying him. "I feel different and importantly I understand what drove me to do the things I did" Joshua replied. Felix walked past the door every 10 minutes to listen and could hear them talking. Beth had taken the children and was cooking them some dinner keeping them out of the way, the others sat in the formal room on edge listening and being reassured by Tanner and bringing Sean up to speed on who he was. After and hour talking Conrad stood up "Will you stay for dinner?" he asked. "I don't think you want me in your life again Con" Joshua replied, "I just wanted to apologise". Conrad looked at him "You are part of me Josh, it was you who converted me". Joshua looked down shaking his head. "I don't hate you for what you did" Conrad said, "Hate is not in me". Joshua smiled finally relaxing and Conrad walked over and hugged him "Thank you Con" he said. "You still spending the nights in this place?" Joshua asked. "Ah, sort of" Conrad replied, "Harry and I own the manor now" he said. There was no doubt in Conrad's mind that this was a completely different person who seemed to have let go of whatever had been hiding inside him. Joshua stayed for dinner with Moham and Tanner meeting everyone and being brought up to speed on how things had changed since the night he was taken away. He was genuinely pleased for Charlie and how he had made a completely new life for himself with Carrington and their children. Charlie and Joshua patched things up and he joked with Carrington that he never wanted to get on his bad side ever again. Joshua walked down to the helicopter and Sean ran up to him handing him his number. "Hey if you are interested I would like to take you out on a date" Sean said. Joshua smiled and kissed him on the cheek "Yeah I would like that" he said. Sean stepped closer and quickly kissed him on the mouth "God you are sexy" he said stepping back. Joshua turned to wave good bye then stopped smiling at Sean before stepping up in to the helicopter. Conrad looked at Sean who had a very genuine smile on his face for the first time since Simon's death. Conrad held Sean's hand squeezing it firmly, Joshua became a regular visitor and finally moved to San Francisco with Sean building their own lives but always coming back to the manor several times a year. Nathan and Mateo watched from the window as the helicopter flew off and Carrington called them back in to bed so he could finish the bedtime story before uncle Conrad and Harry came in to say good night. The boys rushed over jumping on to the bed and flinging themselves at Carrington. Charlie walked in and tucked Nathan up then sat on his bed whilst Carrington carried on reading. Sean went off to the lounge and Harry grabbed Conrad's hand "Strange year so far" he said. Conrad looked at Harry and smiled "Sometimes it is still hard to believe". Harry kissed him "Do you think it is going to change anyone?" he asked. "Nah" Conrad replied, "I think everyone is happy just as they are, even Sean looks happier". Harry laughed "Yeah, I mean that Joshua is fucking hot" he said dreamily. "He is, but that is one person I never want to sleep with again" Conrad said. They walked up the stairs together and entered the boys bedroom just as Carrington closed he book. Mateo jumping up and standing on the bed holding his arms out. Conrad and Harry grabbed an arm each and swung him back and forth then finally in to bed giggling, they kissed him good night on the head. Conrad went round to Nathan "Get some sleep you have a busy day tomorrow with your bit of garden". "Ah neat, my own bit the garden. Thanks" Nathan said smiling and hugging Conrad then Harry. They walked out of the bedroom and Harry looked at Conrad "You want one don't you?" he asked. Conrad chuckled "What about two boys?" he replied half expecting Harry to freak. Harry shook his head then smiled "I think 3, put a bit of life back in to this place". "I still haven't forgot that you punched me Harry" Conrad said smiling and looking in his eyes. Harry chuckled rubbing Conrad's arse "Stop being such a cock tease then". Conrad pulled Harry in to his arms and kissed him standing at the top of the stairs framed by the grand arched window that looked down Hibiscus Drive.

One more coming....

Part 29 - One Night Two Strangers After two strong coffees at the end of dinner Dexter still waivered but managed to cobble together his balance standing and walking with the others to the lounge. Dexter was not alone, Harry and Conrad were both wobbling, Jamal fell asleep against Mason. Aberto tripped over his own feet landing on the rug in front of the bi-fold windows leading on to the terrace where Dexter stood getting some fresh air. He fell back laughing at Alberto landing on the terrace, Carrington looked over and shook his head chuckling then waved his hand leaving them to struggle to their feet. Alberto grabbed two bottles of water handing one to Dexter. "Want to go for a walk clear your head?" Alberto asked. Dexter had a quick look inside seeing everyone in conversation "Yeah okay" he slightly slurred. They walked across the gardens in silence for a few minutes. "Talk" Alberto demanded. Dexter looked at him "What about?" he asked appearing confused. "Nothing, I just like hearing your voice, it is so deep, soulful and sexy" Alberto replied. Dexter laughed "You want me to talk dirty or do dirty things to you?" he asked. "Both" Alberto replied, "This way" he said taking Dexter's arm and guiding him to the trees. "You Mexican?" Dexter asked looking at him. Alberto smiled "Puerto Rican" he replied, "A land of intense lovers" he said smirking. "You reckon?" Dexter asked pulling Alberto round and kissing him. Alberto grabbed Dexter's crotch feeling the hardness under the jeans. His body was being moved backwards until he backed up against the large birch tree, Dexter had his arms around Alberto keeping him close devouring his mouth. Alberto usually liked to top a fuck first but he was helpless and completely lost in the kiss that continued without stopping. His hands moved down unfastening the buttons on Dexter's jeans pushing them down slightly until he hand grabbed the fullness of the erection. Without time to explore it with his hand properly he felt the pressure suddenly on his shoulder pushing him down to his knees coming face to face with Dexter's cock. His head pulled forward burying his face in Dexter's crotch, like a duck to water his mouth opened working along the shaft covered by the underwear. The anticipation to much for Alberto and his hands pulled sharply at Dexter's underwear freeing the cock and getting clapped in the face as it sprung up, Dexter moved his hips back sinking his cock in to the waiting mouth. Alberto tried to pull back as the hands held firm pulling his mouth deeper down the shaft, he choked and a stream of saliva escaped his mouth dribbling in a long stream down to the grass. Helpless to escape and more turned on than ever he submitted himself to Dexter's cock manging to deep throat then choke pulling back. Taking a breath the hands pulled him back down deep, his hips pummelling against his lips holding it deeper and deeper. Alberto pushed back with all his muscle then turning his head to the left he vomited several large globs of saliva, his eyes watering. The hands guiding his head back and taking a breath his mouth filled with Dexter's cock again, he opened wider and took the entire shaft hitting the back of this throat forcing it to bend edging further down his throat. Alberto pushed off again vomiting another stream of saliva and wiping his eyes. Both of them half drunk wasted no time and Dexter pulled Alberto back on to his cock this time allowing him to suck long and deep, hearing Dexter's voice from above 'I'm gonna fuck you' the deep velvety tone resonated down to Alberto's ears making him quiver and driving him to work harder on Dexter's cock completely aroused. Never had a voice turned Alberto on so much that even his arse was twitching in anticipation. Alberto pulled his head off to expel the build up of saliva again, the hands pulling him back to his feet and he wasted no time pulling his trousers down to reveal a jock strap. He leaned up against the tree facing it 'Venga' he said wiping his mouth. The deep velvety tone hit his ears again 'Yeah you need fucking' Dexter said slapping his cock at the beautifully shaped arse. Without any ceremony Dexter found Alberto's hole and pushed 'Puta madre' Alberto cried out whimpering from the force of Dexter's penetration. the entire shaft gliding in past any resistance until he was balls deep in Alberto, his arms quickly circling around Alberto's body clasping and holding him deep on his cock. Alberto ground his arse back aggressively 'Horny fucker' Dexter said kissing his neck jabbing several hard thrusts, 'Si, fuck me' Alberto said turning his head and kissing Dexter. Alberto felt the arms around his waist and stomach squeeze harder with the first thrust shattering through his body, Alberto moaned pushing back meeting him force for force with each thrust piercing through him. His body so wired and desperate for this English lad to savagely fuck him begged Dexter to go harder. With nothing to loose Dexter released his natural aggressive fucking, relentlessly pounding Alberto, his arms holding the Latino in place at the mercy of his cock. Alberto closed his eyes at the incredible fucking he was getting, he cock leaking precum that hanged in a long thin line down to the grass then shaken off with the frantic swaying and bouncing around as he got torn apart by Dexter's cock. Dexter bit down on Alberto's neck briefly 'Want it?' he deep voice boomed out, he could do nothing but nod like a crazy person. As quick as it started Dexter held his body still, his cock deep inside Alberto, the shaft jumping urging and pushing the cum up and out in to Alberto, thick ribbons of toxic seed released coating the inside of his arse. Slowly Dexter moved his cock in and out pushing deeper riding out his orgasm with deep chested moans that Alberto could feel. Alberto clung to the tree like his life depended on it, living the orgasm with Dexter and never wanting it to end. The arms softened their hold around him and eventually released their clasp with Dexter carefully extracting his softening cock. The last thing Dexter thought about was his viral load, he had started taking medication last week after Harry put his foot down. He never suspected his viral load would still be high to inflict a lethal dose. He had no way of knowing this hot Latino man was now hosting his strain that was getting to work infiltrating his body. The drunken clumsiness of their need to fuck put any thought of condoms out of their heads. Dexter pulled his jeans up about to fasten them, Alberto hadn't finished 'Your turn now' he said easily pushing Dexter up against the tree. Both swaying, tottering on their feet and laughing. Dexter chuckled at Alberto's attempt at dominating him and soon found out that he was not joking. Dexter was pinned against the tree already feeling Alberto's cock pushing at his hole prising it open then it stopped. He heard Alberto spit in to his hand and braced himself, he was not small by any definition and Dexter felt his arse stretching open to accommodate the long thick cock 'I will come quickly' Alberto said thrusting forward until his pubes rubbed against Dexter's hairy arse. Jiggling his arse in all manner of directions letting Dexter feel the monster inside him, his velvety moans acting like an intoxicating drug on Alberto. Getting to work and fucking Dexter hard, the slapping of his balls and grunts from both of them echoing amongst the trees. Alberto gripped hold of Dexter's waist hard digging in his fingers and moaning loudly, the gasps in his breath and moans going up an octave the closer he got. With no slowing down he cried out 'Fuck yes' and pushing hard releasing his cum in to Dexter, holding still for a fraction of a second before continuing to fuck as he spurted his copious load enjoying the sensation then whipping his cock out followed by the long stream of cum running down Dexter's legs. Alberto fell back on to the floor laughing and panting, Dexter turned to look at the thing that had been inside him, it was still bouncing around. Those few minutes had been the most incredible fuck Dexter had ever experienced. It was the first time someone had cum and still fucked hard through their orgasm until they had stopped ejaculating and he could feel the cum inside his body. Dexter's arse still twitching and slightly gaping open squatted down, he needed to release the hefty load, the wet fart reverberating in the air as the last drops seeped out 'Shit man you cum a lot' Dexter said feeling the lips around his hole shrinking back in position and closing up. Experiencing some pain as the lips closed protesting at being stretched open in the first place. Alberto laid on the grass smiling "Muy agradable, that was hot" he said sitting up. Dexter finished fastening his Jeans "Awesome more like" he replied helping Alberto up. They kissed quickly and walked back to the house still stumbling from the drink. The night sky meant neither of them could see the green mossy stains on Alberto's white shirt where he had been holding on to the tree and force to rub up against it. Crossing the terrace and bumping in to the sunbeds making a lot of noise. Mason was standing at the bi-fold doors and saw them staggering across towards, Carrington wondered what his father was laughing at and joined him looking at the dishevelled Alberto trying to pretend that nothing was going on. "Been for a walk" Alberto said then hiccupped with Dexter nodding reinforcing his statement. Mason smiled letting them walk past. "Alberto got more than a walk" Carrington said smiling. Mason laughed "Well it is obvious who did who" he said looking at Carrington. Carrington chuckled "Oh I think Albe got Dexter as well, he would never pass up an opportunity". The last few days in Atlanta saw Simon flying in to look over the Atlanta office and see some of Dexter's changes taking place. For Carrington it was his turn to repay Simon for letting him stay at the manor by opening his house to him. Dexter talked a little about Alberto and Carrington asked if he wanted his number to stay in touch. Dexter screwed his face up knowing that it was a drunken act, that and Alberto didn't seem that much interested after he got a fuck out of it. It was three weeks after when Alberto fell ill and was diagnosed with HIV, he had dodged the bullet several times in his wild nights over the last few years but finally it had caught him. Alberto sat in his flat looking out across South Beach and the Atlantic. He had a suspicion that Dexter was responsible but there was no proof, he had spent days trying to decipher if he was angry with Dexter. They were both drunk and it was he who made the move on Dexter, all he could think about was the sultry velvet tone of his voice ringing in his head. Having missed 3 days of shooting from the mild bout of flu he went to shower before heading to the studios in Miami to pick up his filming schedule. Hoping at least he could get back to Atlanta for the weekend to spend with Carrington and Charlie and find out if the heard from Dexter. Joshua sat drinking tea outside with Tanner on their own, the past week had been a major catastrophe with Aaron testing positive after he fell ill. Refusing to communicate with Joshua or even spending anytime with him, he had a hatred for Joshua and he made it very clear. Tanner on the other hand was disappointed in Joshua and they had a long talk about that fateful evening. Joshua could have blamed it all on Aaron's actions but instead he kept quite calm about it explaining everything to Tanner. It was no surprise to Tanner after all he knew everything that went on at the estate and kept an open mind, he wanted to do that partly for Joshua and his recovery which seemed to be going well. He had also taken quite a shine to Joshua getting underneath his exterior and exploring the real person. Joshua had been more open than ever and was also trying his best to keep in Tanner's good books, after all he sat drinking tea with the one person who really understood him and everything he had been through. Joshua put his cup down and looked out over the grounds as Aaron ran past doing his 5 mile run at this time of day, the sight depressed him a little since things between them had been going well and now, well there was nothing. Tanner watched Joshua and put his cup down "You still like him?" he asked. Joshua turned his head and shrugged looking at Tanner "Chalk it down it another fuck up". "I don't blame you Josh" Tanner said, "What you was going through at the time and all". Joshua sat forward in his chair "Self preservation took over" he said quietly. "Will I always be like that?" Joshua asked Tanner patted his hand "It may take some time to finally be able to stop and think first". "Time" Joshua said sitting up, "I have plenty of that being stuck here". Tanner smiled "Do you want to leave Josh?" he asked, "I cannot stop you from leaving". "And do what?" Joshua asked, "Sink back in to my ways again. Are you not scared of me?". Tanner poured another cup of tea for Joshua "Not in the slightest Josh, weeks ago yes". Joshua sat back in his chair "Weeks ago I would have tried to destroy you" he said. "Drink you tea and shut up" Tanner said chuckling, "I think you are extraordinary Josh". Joshua smiled "You coming on to me?" he asked giving Tanner a sideways glance. "Given time I certainly would" Tanner replied making Joshua laugh. "There you go again, time" Joshua said, "I do feel clam and somewhat at peace with you". Tanner smiled "Are you coming on to me now?" he asked. "You wish" Joshua replied laughing then going quiet. "I need to make amends" he suddenly said. "With who?" Tanner asked intrigued by his comment. Joshua looked down to the river "Conrad" he said initially then added "Charlie as well". Tanner nodded "And how would you make amends?" he asked. "Don't know" Joshua replied sighing, "Apologise for everything I put them through". "Did you actually love Conrad?" Tanner asked seeking an opening to discuss him in more detail. Joshua couldn't stop the tear running down his face "Did" he croaked, "Do" he said. Silence prevailed for a moment "Fuck I screwed it all up, I really loved him". Joshua felt in touch with his emotions for the first time ever realising what he had messed up and seeing how loving Conrad had been to him. His body rocked in spasms breaking down, Tanner put his arm around his shoulder and held him close. From that simple show of affection and comfort that Tanner demonstrated meant the world to Joshua, his father had never shown this level of affection and was the only medicine Joshua needed right now. Time and affection worked magic over the rest of the year and despite his return to a sense of normality and knowing he had no where to go he stayed on with Tanner. They spent much time talking and Joshua learnt to ride and join Tanner cantering around the Irish countryside. He had even been persuaded by Tanner to start medication and after three months Aaron and Joshua patched things up and were on speaking terms again. By winter he was pulling his weight and helped out with the stable hands looking after the horses in return for Tanner allowing him to stay on. Tanner making it clear that he liked having him around and could stay for as long as liked, there was no hint of any romantic involvement, just a very real friendship that grew. Charlie and Carrington settled down in to life and every two months they flew over to England and stayed for a week on Hibiscus Drive. Having spent Thanksgiving with Carrington parents they travelled to Australia for Christmas meeting up with Conrad and Harry for a large family celebration. Their parents showed no surprise when finding out about Charlie, it was almost like they half expected it knowing how their two boys were very alike. With a July wedding date set and a guest list that was growing day by day Rico spent his free time with Charlie helping with the plans and presenting them every weekend to Carrington and Mason for their approval. Charlie took a job at the local children's hospital on the IT support team, he soon fell in love with the job and loved it when the children would sit and watch him fixing things. One late shift a child brought a book to Charlie asking if he would read to them in the playroom. Now he was spending a couple of evenings a week reading stories with a playroom full of children who enjoyed his funny way of emphasising the characters. When Charlie was on a day shift he started reading after children's lunch was over. It hadn't gone unnoticed by a woman called Joyce from the governments foster agency and social care, she saw first hand how much of a star Charlie was and how excited the children got patiently sitting there waiting for Charlie to begin. Carrington was even persuaded to do some readings and in turn got his parents to donate books and toys to the hospital. Mason was only too delighted and wondered why they had never thought of this before, being an avid philanthropist he started a charitable foundation for the hospital, Rico stepped in as the patron and Charlie as executive director. Dexter heard that Alberto had caught HIV but that was all, when he asked Simon about it the revelation that he would have had a viral load high enough to infect stopped him from making any contact with Alberto out of sheer embarrassment and afraid of the confrontation that might ensue. Adam and Jamal's relationship grew stronger and along with Dexter most evenings were spent at the manor for dinner with Simon, Conrad and Harry. Sean was now a frequent visitor to the manor and was reducing his filming schedule to spend more time with Simon who would also fly over to San Francisco once a month. Dexter spent half his time in the UK and the other in the US at the offices, he was kept busy and never had time to think about Alberto. Jose always looked after after Dexter on his visits which allowed him not to intrude too much on Charlie and Carrington's home life and they had become good friends getting to know Jose's wife and children. It was a good thing as it meant he could evade Alberto, he still thought about him a lot until he was sick to his stomach without knowing why. With Carrington at the helm of IntecSolutions they were taking on more and more work in both sites and by May when they published their 4th quarter statement they were turning over a healthy profit and a doubled share price. Conrad and Harry continued living at the manor and Harry had his own patch by the kitchen garden using it as a way of relaxing after a day in the office. Harry still retained much of Moham's diary and occasionally flew with him on business trips and a little more. Conrad finally persuaded the church where Jack was buried to let him maintain the graveyard and small gardens on a volunteering basis. He would spend one day a week there with Jamal and during the summer lunch was always taken by Jack's side. Harry and Conrad's love for each other was so delightful to see and they retained a little freedom allowing Dexter or Simon in the marital bed. In fact Dexter would often spend weekends with them causing Simon to joke that there were three people in that marriage. Dexter was now partly seeing a guy from Alton and as much as he liked him his heart was no set on a serious relationship, it didn't feel right but he still enjoyed the company of him. Dexter often wondered if it was his closeness to Harry and Conrad that was the problem. Looking at his phone he went through the several photos of Alberto and him. Something he found himself repeating over and over as the months went by. The following year at the beginning of July saw the Atlanta migration again in preparation for the wedding of Charlie and Carrington. For many of them Atlanta was becoming second home and this they were all invited to stay at Barclay House arriving the same day as Charlie's parents, Simon and Sean flew in from San Francisco later that evening staying at the Four Seasons with Moham who and joined them all the following day for a massive reunion party. Conrad was to be Charlie's best with Carrington choosing Alberto as his life long friend. The date was timed to perfection with Charlie's old naval ship on joint exercises with the US Navy was docked down at Savannah for 5 days. Dave his former CO to two other officers he sailed with were invited and would be attending. The gardens of Barclay house providing the magnificent back drop was filling up with guests. Charlie was scared shitless now seeing 400 people milling around, seeing the figure on paper was one thing but seeing them all in the flesh was frightening. Charlie's group was far smaller he complained until Carrington pointed out to him that 50 guests were from the hospital alone. Politicians, dignitaries, 3 naval officers, stars from TV land along with friends and family made up the gathering. Each guest was asked to contribute to the CHARICO Foundation instead of gifts. Charlie's naval friends clearly stood out dressed in their formal rig and Dave spotted Conrad straight off, well it was like looking at Charlie. After a quick introduction Harry was pushing his way in demanding photos were taken of him with Dave in his uniform. With the wedding starting Dexter sat in the second row looking to the front his eyes fixed on Alberto. Adam shook his head chuckling "You going to nail him again?" he quietly asked. Dexter shrugged "I don't know" he said very slowly unable to take his eyes off Alberto. "You should" Adam advised, "You never know there might be more to uncover". Dexter shrugged again and focused on Charlie and Carrington until the wedding was over and guests started to mingle outside the large marquee where the wedding breakfast was being served. Dexter kept looking at Alberto and wasn't until after the meal that Alberto strode over to him asking to talk to him alone. The two of them found a discreet spot inside the house away from prying eyes and ears. "Albe how are you?" Dexter asked. Alberto looked at him "How am I?" he asked back, "You tell me Dex, why did you not tell me?". Dexter looked confused "I don't understand" he replied. "You pozzed me!" Alberto said, a look of anger on his face, "You never told me you were poz". Dexter looked on horrified "Me?" he asked unable to think of anything else to say. Dexter could see the anger in Alberto standing and what must be abuse being hurled at him in Spanish. He couldn't think of anything else other than how he looked even more sexy when angry. It suddenly dawned on him why he couldn't bring himself to commit to his on off again with his half boyfriend back home. He loved Alberto, even though he was still ranting at him in Spanish now right in his face, his fists clenching and unclenching like he was about to lash out at Dexter. 'Shut the fuck up' Dexter said loudly then launched himself on to Alberto kissing him. Alberto's hand grabbed at Dexter's arms trying to fight him off since he was not finished with his ranting. The more Alberto tired to push him the harder Dexter kissed him then his hand roughly grabbed Alberto's arse squeezing it. Finally he pushed Dexter off and slapped him across the face 'Bastardo' he shouted then he lunged at Dexter frantically kissing him. The only thing now running through Dexter's head was he wanted Alberto and had to have him without thinking of how this would work he was ready to challenge him. Alberto pushed away "I fucking hate you!" he angrily said walking away. Dexter laughed "No you don't" he said walking after him, "Kiss me and tell me you hate me". Alberto stopped unable to look at him. "You can't can you" Dexter said stopping a few meters away. Dexter took a leaf out of Carrington's book "Then marry me, be my lover" he said. Alberto turned to look at him "Stupid British cock head" he said with a dead pan look. He turned to walk away again, "Is that a yes then?" Dexter called out after him. Alberto opened the door and shouted "Yes!" without looking back he left the room closing the door. Dexter stood there "Oh fuck" he said to the empty room. He stood there for several minutes staring at the closed door, he said yes he thought to himself trying to work out if Alberto had meant it. He had no clue since he couldn't see Alberto's face when he left the room and maybe he just said it shut him up to escape. Alberto slowly took his hand of the handle to the door a feeling of elation running through him, that idiotic British lad he thought. He knew that the way Dexter spoke he was being serious and Alberto found he couldn't stop smiling. Slowly he walked through Barclay House and out on to the terrace to re-join the wedding party immersing himself in to the celebrations. He kept an eye on the house waiting for Dexter to appear but Rico got hold of his arm dragging him on to the dance floor in the marquee. Dexter wandered back out on to the terrace and found Conrad and Adam sitting on the terrace enjoying a few quiet moments whilst Jamal and Harry danced away in the Marquee. "Alright Dex?" Conrad asked as Dexter plonked himself down on the sofa next to them. "No" Dexter replied looking at them, "I just asked Alberto to marry me" he said. Adam sat forward looking at him "You what?" he asked trying to work out if he was joking. Conrad looked at Adam then Dexter again "It didn't go well I take it?" he asked. Dexter stared at the marquee "No he... well he said yes" he replied sounding unsure. Dexter took a deep breath "I pozzed him last year, not on purpose though" he said sadly. "Oops" Adam said looking at Conrad and neither of them able to find the right words. "I don't know if he said it out of anger or meant it" Dexter said looking at them both. Harry came running over "Come on Carrington and Charlie are about to leave" he said grabbing Conrad. The four of them walked with the rest of the guests to the front of the house, Carrington and Charlie were heading to Sardinia and Simon's villa for two weeks. Dexter saw Alberto walking with Rico and Mason then hugging and kissing Carrington and Charlie before moving on to their guests. Alberto looked no different and Dexter turned to watch Charlie with his twin then he hugged Charlie and Carrington. "You and me next" Alberto said standing next to Dexter making him jump. Dexter looked at him a little scared. "That is if you meant it" Alberto said. "Yes I did" Dexter replied turning to him. Both feeling a little scared at the turn of events. Conrad shook his head "For gods sake just kiss each other" he said pushing Dexter. Dexter pulled Alberto forward wrapping his arms around him, they looked in to each others eyes for fleeting moment, that was all it took to realise they were in love with each other. Sealing it with a very public kiss right in front of Rico and Mason.

Part 28 - The Atlanta Migration Dexter had proved to be an invaluable asset to both Adam at work, a logical, clear thinker who was organised. He threw himself in to his work showing he was more than capable when given the chance, Adam so impressed got approval from Carrington to make him Office and Facilities Manager on an interim basis to see how he got on. Spending many nights working on improvements that could bring cost savings he was putting the finishing touches to his ideas and would be presenting them to Carrington, Adam and Harry in the next couple of days. Feeling fine in himself and getting checked up he had decided to hold off from meds for a few months until he had a week off then he would start. Having been warned about the side effects for the first few days he didn't want it interfering with his work. The office building renovations were complete and Adam had started enticing some of the original IntecSolutions staff starting with two for the HR team, Dexter was busy getting their desks and equipment set up ready for them to start work at 10am when Adam walked past to check how he was doing. "All set?" Adam asked sitting in one of the chairs. Dexter nodded and looked up "Just the phones but that's easy enough" he replied. "Great job Dex. Carrington has landed and will be here in an hour" Adam informed him. Dexter looked at the time on his phone "I better get a desk ready for him". Harry came over with coffees "Thought you might need this Dex" he said. Dexter still chuckled seeing Harry in his work capacity "Thanks" he said kissing him on the cheek. Adam tutted "You will need to stop that once the HR staff arrive" he reminded them. "Yes we know" the both replied in unison laughing. The Felix dropped Carrington off at the office and then drove on to Hibiscus. Conrad itching to ask Charlie everything was biting his lip until he could get Charlie in private. He didn't need to wait to long before Charlie looked at him. "Con" he spoke quietly, "I am leaving the navy" Charlie said waiting for an angry reaction. Conrad looked at him nodding slowly "You going to Atlanta?" he asked with a gut feeling. Charlie nodded "Yes" he replied showing him the US passport he now owned. Conrad sat silent. "We will split our time between here and Atlanta though" Charlie quickly said. Conrad looked at him the sadness in his eyes clear. "Closer than Australia" Charlie said. "I had a feeling everything would change" Conrad said holding Charlie's hand. "I love you". "You have to I am your twin" Charlie replied, "You and Harry are expected to come over" he said. Conrad sighed slowly "I told you to follow your heart and I am so happy you have". Charlie smiled "We go back in two weeks, will you and Harry come?" he asked. Conrad shrugged "I can't really afford the flight tickets" he said, "Otherwise we would". Charlie looked at him "What about that weird bank account you have?" he asked. "Shit" Conrad said sitting up, "I forgot all about that, yes of course we will come". "Good, Carrington's parents want to meet you" Charlie said sounding excited. "They do?" Conrad replied in surprise, "What are his mum and dad like?" he asked. "Oh" Charlie chuckled, "Carrington is adopted he has two fathers". "You are kidding?" Conrad asked the pitch of his voice rising. Charlie shook his head "No, Rico and Mason" he said, "Rico is hilarious, some sitcom actor". "Seriously that is cool. Can't wait to meet them" Conrad replied clapping his hands. Felix laughed at them turning the limousine on to Hibiscus drive. After catching up with Simon for an hour Charlie walked down to the greenhouse to find Conrad. "Where is Jam?" Charlie asked walking in. Conrad laughed "I enrolled him at horticulture college, he is well pissed off with me". Charlie sat down laughing "Still talking to you though?" he asked. "Yes, it is his second week but he is loving it. Simon insisted and paid his fees" Conrad said. Charlie spent the day with Conrad in the garden, although he dozed off under the summer sun several times whilst Conrad was busy in one of the flower beds. Dexter sat down with Carrington, Adam and Harry going through his ideas. Adam and Harry sat there nodding where as Carrington fired lots of questions at Dexter going through his plan in minute detail, it was hard going and Dexter felt like he was sweating buckets being interrogated. Carrington looked up at Dexter "How scalable is this?" he asked stumping Dexter. "Oh... what do you mean?" Dexter asked unsure what Carrington was getting at. Carrington spun his pen round his fingers "Can you apply this across multiple sites?". "Well yes I suppose you can" Dexter replied slightly confused. "Suppose?" Carrington asked watching him. Dexter nodded "With a bit of effort you can apply it anywhere in theory" he added. "That is what I wanted to hear Dex, never doubt yourself" Carrington said with a smile. Adam sat forward in his chair "What's going on up there?" he asked pointing to Carrington's head. "I need to run it by Simon and Moham but I think we can maintain two sites" Carrington said. Adam smiled "Right, corporate here and programming in Atlanta sort of thing?" he asked. Carrington nodded "Exactly, we will have some developers and support in both sites". "Does that mean you will stay on as CEO with two sites?" Harry asked looking at Carrington. "Yes" Carrington replied, "but that depends if the two major shareholders approve the plan". Harry chuckled "Leave it with me" he said, "I can persuade Moham to do anything". "Yeah I bet" Dexter said under his breath smirking. Harry threw his pen at him. "Behave" Adam said telling them both off. "No, leave it with me" Carrington said clearly, "but you three will need to come to Atlanta". "No shit!" Dexter said quickly clamping his hand over his mouth, "Sorry, I don't have a passport". Carrington laughed "Adam can you help organise a passport for Dex?" he asked. "Of course, we can get one in a week" Adam replied, "Oh but who will manage here?" he asked. Carrington grinned "Simon can, I think he would love the opportunity to be involved". Over the next few days Carrington spoke with Simon and Moham about the plans and that it would be the only way he would stay on as CEO. Having an upper hand they agreed and set out budgets for Carrington. Dexter sat with Simon running over the approved plans having agreed to run the office whilst they were all away in Atlanta. Conrad spent a lot of time with Charlie listening and trying to understand his decision to leave the navy and primarily set up home in Atlanta with Carrington. It was not the news he expected and Conrad was angry with Charlie, arguing for several hours in the library at the manor. Charlie calmed him down and explained that if he stayed in the navy he would be gone for 6 months at a time anyway, at least with this decision he could visit them in Atlanta and they would come over to the UK frequently. Conrad sat on the sofa "Everything is changing so fast Charlie. What has changed your mind?". Charlie sat down next to him "I love him Con, I feel so... Oh I can't explain it". "You and me are more alike that we ever thought possible" Conrad said sitting back on the sofa. Charlie nodded "Took me long enough but it was seeing how happy Harry made you". "I never had this type of happiness with Serena, everything was so clinical" Charlie said. Conrad looked at him "What do you mean?" he asked slightly confused. "Nothing spontaneous, everything was always planned and prepared" Charlie said sitting back. Conrad chuckled. "In his kitchen a few weeks back he had me on the table" Charlie said grinning. "I bet" Conrad replied giggling, "Serena would have insisted in wiping it first". "Exactly" Charlie replied, "She would have wiped it and undressed then sat there waiting". Conrad smiled finally understanding him better "So what will you do when you leave the navy?". "God knows, I saved some money up from my time in the navy but I will need a job" Charlie replied. Charlie sighed "Come to Atlanta with us for a break when we go back" he said glancing at Conrad. Conrad thought for a moment "Okay, I mean Harry is going with Dex and Adam" he eventually said. "Do you think Jam will come as well?" Charlie asked. "Maybe" Conrad replied, "I know he is still having family issues, a break might be good for him". "Charlie" Conrad said sitting up, "You and Carrington, does it mean I can't have sex with him?". Charlie looked at him straight faced "I want to fuck Harry!" he said seriously. Conrad laughed "I guess we should really ask them" he replied, "And no before you ask" he said. "You are disgusting even thinking that Con" Charlie replied screwing his face up. Conrad slapped him on the leg "You knew what I meant so you must have been thinking it". "Fuck off before I beat you up again!!" Charlie said putting his arm around Conrad's shoulder. Conrad got to work on Simon who listened to reason then agreed he could go and said he would take care of paying for the flight. It was after the conversation that Conrad turned to Simon and asked about his family, Simon had once very briefly mentioned them and Conrad caught him by surprise asking about them today. He shook his head and told Conrad that all he needed to know was that his father died years ago, his mother detests gays and therefore him as well except when it came to his money. Likewise his sisters and brother were just money grabbers and only out for what they could get. Carrington took the day off work and was dressed downstairs at number 8 Hibiscus Drive waiting for Charlie, despite all the silly arguing Carrington was not letting Charlie go through this on his own and had to concede. The make up sex went on for several hours and Charlie was late getting up for his 11am appointment at the navy base with his commanding officer Dave. Charlie walked in to the kitchen and Carrington stood unable to believe how incredibly attractive Charlie looked dressed in his formal naval uniform. Can you keep it?" Carrington asked grinning. "Funny" Charlie said, "I think so, but I can't wear it outside any more after today". Carrington smiled "That's okay you will only be wearing it in the bedroom" he replied. Charlie laughed and walked across the room "Does it get you hot and bothered?" he asked. "Careful!" Carrington said closing his eyes, "I might do nasty things to you" he said chuckling. Charlie put his arms around Carrington's neck "I love you Carrington" he said kissing him. Carrington held Charlie back "My heart belongs to you Charlie, god I love you". Felix sounded the limousine's horn outside "I thought I was driving?" Charlie said. Carrington shook his head "Simon insisted you bow out in style". It certainly was done in style and on arrival Felix sprung out of the limousine dressed in his chauffeur uniform opening the door for Charlie. Carrington had to stay with the limo since he was not cleared to enter the military building. Dave was standing at the front doors smiling and shaking his head at Charlie's classy appearance. Carrington watched Charlie walk up and salute his CO who saluted in return then shook hands with him. It was brief and over with within 10 minutes. Receiving his papers and returning to civilian life Dave escorted Charlie back outside. "Have to say Charlie I am sad you are leaving" Dave said to him opening the security door. Charlie stood there with the hat in his hand "So am I" he replied, "I am going to miss you". Dave closed the door "Is that him?" he asked, "The guy you was so worked up over?". "Yes" Charlie said looking over Carrington, "Completely stole my heart Dave, turned me gay". Dave chuckled "You are far from gay Charlie" he said glancing at him, "So what did it for you?". Charlie laughed "He is nice, caring and has an incredible body" he replied walking with Dave. Dave smiled "Dam I never got to meet your twin and his husband either" he said. "Good thing, you probably would have ended up in bed with them" Charlie said snickering. "Are they that bad then?" Dave asked amused by the comment. "God yes, incredibly hilarious but sex maniacs, they had my man restrained to the bed" Charlie said. "Ooh kinky" Dave replied laughing. Carrington smiled at Charlie approaching. "Carrington this is Dave he is, was my CO" Charlie said. "Pleasure to meet you" Carrington said shaking his hand. "Likewise" Dave replied, "Take good care of Charlie if you don't I will seek you out" he laughed. Carrington chuckled "Is that a promise?" he asked, "And don't worry he will be looked after". Dave smiled putting his hat back on "Remember Charlie you are always welcome to come back". Charlie shook hands with Dave "You will come to our wedding?" he asked. "Of course I will" Dave said watching Charlie get in to the limousine, "You have my number". The limousine pulled away through the security gates ending Charlie's naval career, he watched the base disappear through the blackened windows for the last time. He felt a little sad and gradually smiled feeling the hand of Carrington taking his squeezing it gently with reassurance. Charlie looked at Carrington and something in his look told Charlie he was going to be just fine with Carrington by his side. It was one of those mornings of manic packing and running around at number 8, 9 and also at the manor. Simon put on a fleet of cars to take everyone to the airport including himself since he was flying off to San Francisco to see Sean for a few days then flying in to Atlanta to see the office, Moham offered to spend his time between his own office and the IntecSolutions office in Alton to keep things ticking over. Dexter stood at the door then ran back upstairs managing to get halfway down the stairs again before running back up for his headphones and shouting he was ready. Finally everyone was ready from number 9 they were the last car to leave and ironically the first to arrive at Heathrow. No matter how much he tried to play it down Dexter was over excited and stood at the window in the club lounge watching all the planes and taking photos like a little kid plane spotting, he was far to busy to drink his glass of champagne and had to be dragged by Conrad when the boarding announcement was made. Carrington had arranged for cars to take everyone back to his house in Buckhead where he had ample bedrooms, Harry and Conrad insisted Dexter stay in their bed having become very close to him both as a friend and sexual distraction plus the bed was big enough for four people. Adam and Jamal had their own room. Charlie wandered down the stairs after unpacking most of his clothes that he had brought with him and taking up everyone else's baggage allowance that they didn't use. He still left enough clothes back at number 8. Walking in to the kitchen he saw Carrington reading a note then handing it to Charlie giving him a kiss. "What is it?" Charlie asked reading it aloud "Welcome home Charlie, something in garage for you". Carrington looked a little embarrassed. "What have you done?" Charlie asked him. "It is not me, that is Rico's handwriting" Carrington replied, "Follow me" he said. Charlie walked behind Carrington through the utility room and in the double garage and stopped at the door seeing a deep emerald green coloured Porsche Cayenne with the license plate 'CHARLIE 5'. Stepping in to the garage he walked around the vehicle unable to speak and quite frankly he couldn't believe what his eyes were seeing. Carrington watched him walking around and inspecting every part of the car. "Holy shit" Charlie said running his hand over the smooth shiny paintwork finally speaking. Carrington smiled "Do you like it?" he asked but Charlie ignored him peering inside the windows. "Why would he do such a thing?" Charlie asked looking at Carrington then back at the car. "It is Rico's way of saying thank you" Carrington offered in explanation. Charlie stood by Carrington "It is nice but way over the top" he said, "And my favourite colour". Carrington kissed him "They have never done this for any of the boyfriends before Charlie". "Got a whole string of them have you?" Charlie asked looking at him. Carrington stood there hold his hands out "Come on I mean who wouldn't want a bit of me!". Charlie burst out laughing then looked seriously at him "You haven't got any nutters like Josh?". "Thankfully no" Carrington replied. "Shall we sit in it?" he asked. Charlie smiled and went round the drivers door opening it to find the keys inside and another note that he read to Carrington 'No I will not take it back, it is yours and Mason insists. Hope the colour is perfect'. Charlie hit the car horn which sounded loud, Conrad was in the kitchen fetching a glass of water and heard the car horn. He wandered through the utility room and saw an open door leading to the garage, he took one look then returned and called for all the others taking them through to the garage. Charlie took a deep breath, it smelt just like Rico's. The fine leathery smell filling his nostrils. "Amazing" Dexter said his deep voice booming out and dashing over getting in the back seat. Charlie laughed "Dex don't make my car dirty" he said. Dexter laughed and put on his best proper accent "Home Charles please" he said. Conrad tapped on the window "Did you buy him this Carrington?" he asked. Carrington opened the window shaking his head "No my parents did" he replied. "Parents?" Conrad questioned, "Must be made of money" he said. Carrington smiled "Charlie can take you see my parents tomorrow whilst we are at work". Charlie nodded. "Take Jam as well and have a day out" Carrington said. "I still don't know where to go around here" Charlie reminded him. Charlie's phone pinged and he saw a message from Rico inviting him for lunch at the house at 2pm, he replied asking if he could bring his brother and friend and Rico agreed. "We have lunch tomorrow at the house with Rico" Charlie said, "He can show them his award". Carrington laughed "Sneaky" he said kissing him. Harry got in the other passenger side "Nice, hey Dex want to fuck me on the back seat?" he asked. Harry caught sight of Charlie's eyes in the rear view mirror "Crap I have seen that look before". Harry jumped out and ran for his life with Charlie running after him eventually catching him in the garden and pulling him to the grass pinning him down. Charlie gave Harry a gentle slap across the face then stood up pulling a laughing Harry. Seizing the opportunity Harry kissed Charlie then hugged him. Carrington stood on the terrace smiling, feeling a hand rubbing his arse he glanced seeing Conrad standing by him. "I am going to miss him" Conrad said sighing, "I have never seen him so happy". Carrington kissed him on the head "I promise not to hide him away here" he said. "You better not, we need to see each other" Conrad said, "It's a twin thing". Carrington smiled "A cosmic connection?" he asked slightly mocking Conrad. "Ha ha" Conrad replied looking at him, "Didn't someone say it was written in the stars?" he asked. Carrington put his arm around Conrad "They did, and it is. It is our destiny". "Good thing your better in bed than your cheesy phrases" Conrad replied chuckling. "Thanks, I think" Carrington said, "Assuming that was your way of complimenting me". Conrad shrugged and Carrington noticed that despite his happy front he looked sad "I suppose". Carrington hugged Conrad "I will look after him Conrad and make sure we visit". Conrad was an even bigger hit with Rico who kept calling him Charlie during their lunch at Barclay House. He and Jamal were completely stumped for words seeing the size of the palace as Jamal called it. Rico was in his element and when Jamal showed an interest in hearing about his award it opened the flood gates and Charlie had to sit through the ceremony on the home cinema again. All set to leave at 5pm Rico walked them to the door and told Charlie that they should all come over at the weekend for a dinner party on Saturday night. Charlie fumbled with the key in his hand "Rico thanks again for the car but I can't..." Rico stopped him "It is yours Charlie, if you fight me on it I will buy you something bigger". Charlie shook his head and smiled kissing Rico on the cheek "Thank you" he said. Rico smiled "I will invite Alberto for dinner on Saturday since you got on so well" he said. Charlie chuckled "Yeah that would be nice" he replied, "Your nemesis" he chuckled. Rico laughed hugging Charlie "For that I will buy you something else". "No you won't" Charlie said reprimanding him, "I told Mason I won't be bought". Rico laughed and stood at the door waving them off and already planning Saturday night in his head. Charlie watched Rico through the rear view mirror and listening to his brother and Jamal talking loudly about how much fun they had. The gates of Barclay House opened allowing Charlie on to the main road and the quick drive back to Carrington's, he knew all his decision had been right and felt an enormous sense of relief washing over him. By Saturday they all headed over to Carrington's parents having been invited to spend the night to allow Carrington and Charlie to have a drink and fully relax. Even Mason was more relaxed and as soon as he found out that Conrad was a horticulturalist and Jamal was in training he had them out in the gardens for several hours talking plants. Thankfully this evenings dinner party was less formal than the award one, still everyone dressed up a little and arrived in the great room for drinks at 7pm. The muted happy conversations interrupted by the loud Latin voice of Alberto announcing his arrival before he even got to the doors. Flinging them both open in true actors entrance style he stood there laughing loudly. Carrington and Charlie for some reason applauded him on a magnificent entrance before he was introduced to the rest of the British invasion party. It was the first time Alberto had seen identical twins close up then proudly announced he knew who was who from their eyes alone. Carrington proceeded to introduce him to Harry, Adam and Jamal then on to Dexter. "Alberto this is Dexter or Dex" Carrington said. Alberto looked straight in to his eyes. "Alright" Dexter said in his suave deep voice. "Alberto or Albe" Alberto said, "Un hombre desde mis suenos" he said shaking hands. Dexter raised an eyebrow "Don't get that mate" he said unable to take his eyes of Alberto. "Oh never mind, can I kiss you on the cheek?" Alberto asked still staring at him. Dexter smirked "No" he replied, "You can kiss me here" he said pointing to his lips. Alberto wasted no time and flung himself at Dexter kissing him squarely on the lips, they were both unaware that everyone had stopped to watch their big flirting show playing out. Suddenly Rico called for drinks and Alberto walked over to see Charlie and making a very clear point at looking over his shoulder to Dexter who was still watching him whilst talking to Adam. Rico helped Mason pour champagne cocktails "Poor Dexter" Rico said quietly and smiling. Mason chuckled looking at Dexter "You think Albe is going to move on him?" he asked. "Of course he will, or at least try it on" Rico replied opening another bottle. Mason stopped pouring "Should we warn him?" he asked looking at Rico. "Who Dex or Albe?" Rico replied smiling. Mason chuckled then went serious "I don't want Albe hurting one of Charlie's friends". Rico nodded in agreement. "I don't think he will ever find a lover" Rico said. Mason glanced at him "If I know Albe it is going to be quick to get it out his system one". Rico bumped his shoulder against Mason's "Would you though?" he asked. Mason chuckled "Dex is seriously all man and quite rugged" he said dreamily, "Who wouldn't!". Alberto was a very good actor and played it cool all the way through dinner, he watched every move Dexter made and if there was ever a case of opposites attract it was played out across the dining table. Dexter had a type and that was Harry and Conrad looking guys, ordinary English lads who just happen to be very pretty with fabulous arses and slutty in bed. He had a raging hard on under the table, there was something about Alberto that had lured him in on first glance. Yes he was so far up his own arse in arrogance and pretence yet it was not a vile one that turned you away, it pulled you in and seductively once you looked in his eyes you was his. His body had a muscular solid state that had Dexter imagining ways of controlling him during sex, would he respond like Harry he wondered. His mindless wandering had him grinning thinking how Harry just laid there in a quivering mess after he had finished with him, even Conrad would lay on the bed wriggling. He then remembered the one night where he fucked Harry twice after being extremely horny, Harry was so lost in a world of eroticism, his body quivered so much he peed a little unable to control his bodily functions. The fingers snapped in front of his eyes and Dexter blinked leaving his thoughts behind and returning to the room and the loud conversation and laughing, Harry and Adam were staring at him giggling. "Where did you go?" Harry asked. Dexter looked at him and smiled "You really want to know?" he asked keeping his voice down. "Yes" Harry replied, "I mean it must have been good judging by the grin you had on your face". Dexter smirked and leaned in to Harry "The night you almost pissed yourself after I fucked you". Harry stared at him "That was not funny" he said seriously, "I nearly did it again last night". Dexter smiled "Yeah I saw the panic in your eyes" he said, "Con talked about getting you nappies". Harry chuckled "Fuck you" he said smiling holding his middle finger up. Dexter leaned forward and sucked on Harry's finger "Stop it" Harry pleaded giggling. "Behave you two" Conrad called out to them from across the table. Dexter looked at Conrad and winked. Already he was feeling the effects of way too much champagne and wine.

Part 27 - Poking Charlie After a light dinner Carrington took Charlie to the bathroom stripping him naked then taking his hand walking to the shower. Carrington took the shower head off he looked at Charlie "Bend over" he said grinning. Charlie looked at the shower head "You are not fucking me with that" he replied eyes open wide. Carrington laughed "No, I guess you have never had to clean out before sex". "Clean out?" Charlie asked looking at Carrington then the shower head backing away a little. Laughing screams echoed from the bathroom along with the occasional slapping noise and the words keep still. The odd retching sound from Charlie sat on the toilet expelling the water in gushes. "Enjoying that?" Carrington asked still in fits of laugher. "No" Charlie replied, "At least with a women you can just fuck without all this". Carrington reattached the shower head "Ready to shower?" he asked. Charlie stood "Don't know if I will ever look at that the same way" he said nervously laughing. He walked towards the shower "Oh no" Charlie said suddenly running back to the toilet sitting down. After three more attempts Charlie finally managed to take a shower and towel himself dry joining Carrington in bed. Thinking he would be nervous and worried about the pain, he was strangely calm falling in to Carrington's arms. Slowly and with exquisite tenderness Carrington ventured forward taking Charlie on an erotic love making journey. Exploring every inch of Charlie's body and ending up back in each others arms, Charlie let out a subtle moan feeling Carrington's finger rubbing at his hole. Sublime erotic tingles running up his spine spreading out in to every nerve ending in his body. The finger working a little deeper each time, Charlie moaned louder actually feeling his hole encouraging Carrington's finger. There was a little discomfort at first but his focus on kissing Carrington allowed a peace offering to his arse. Gradually Charlie found himself laying face down on the bed with Carrington kneeling beside him stroking his arse and back. Charlie moved his hand and touched Carrington's cock almost feeling the desire in he firmness. He giggled feeling the cooling liquid hitting his hole, turmoil running through his head unsure what to expect. The bed under him moved and he felt the weight of Carrington and the soft warm skin touching his back, lifting his head up waiting for the moment and ready to cry out in pain. 'You are too tense Charlie relax' Carrington said kissing his neck and cheek, turning his head to meet Carrington's lips they kissed having the desired effect and relaxing his body. Slowly Carrington moved his cock between the soft crevice between the firm arse cheeks, Carrington's cock crying out to delve in and take him, rubbing against the lubed hole had Carrington moaning in a state of desperation. With gentle movement he allowed Charlie time to enjoy the feeling, the small moans of pleasure escaping Charlie, his arse now pushing up wanting to feel more. Carrington's hands moved along Charlie's arms until their hands held each other, the significance of this act and Charlie squeezing Carrington's hand exuded a love neither of them had ever felt before. His final act of commitment to Carrington about take centre stage. His hips drew back allowing his cock to move in to position, kissing Charlie's neck a few times he then eased down very slowly. The body under him tensing immediately, he pulled back waiting for Charlie to relax again then eased down a slightly less tensing took place and Carrington held his cock there kissing Charlie's neck again. A little more pressure added and his head snapped upwards half moaning and crying, his hole opened taking the head of Carrington's cock. Carrington squeezed Charlie's hands in comfort, his legs squirming left to right in discomfort for a moment. His arse wanting to reject the intrusion yet he was somewhat in control and gritted his teeth crying and moaning louder, it was a sacrifice through the pain he had to make. Carrington kissed him on the ear 'breath deeply and slowly Charlie' he whispered. Nodding his head he took several nervous deep breaths feeling his arse relax a little followed by more of the invading cock. Concentrating on his breathing and gasping each time more of Carrington got inside him, shaking his head 'Wait' he said through a gasp. Carrington held perfectly still feeling Charlie's deep breaths and softening moans, in time with his deep in take of air Carrington pushed feeling his cock slide the rest of the way. Charlie groaned his body stretching and head collapsing on the bed 'Fuuuck' he groweld squeezing Carrington's hand tightly until his knuckles turned white. His entire body pinned on the bed by Carrington suddenly had Charlie giggling, he really had no idea what to make of the weirdness of it all. Raising his head he turned to see Carrington looking at him 'Oh fuck' Charlie said lunging his face forward to kiss him. Intuitively Carrington's hips started moving slowly up and down, tiny movements but enough for Charlie to feel. The whimpers soon dying out replaced by moans from deep in his chest, Charlie broke away from the kiss 'Oh god your fucking me' he said sounding half surprised. Carrington kissed him 'And about time' he softly cooed at Charlie licking and kissing his nose 'Wanted to do this for so long Charlie, finally you are mine and I am yours' he whispered running his tongue across Charlie's lips. Charlie unable to speak felt an increase in the weight and speed of Carrington's hips moving against his arse 'Argh, argh, argh' Charlie responded before Carrington shut him up in another deep kiss. His arse beginning to feel on fire from the friction of the cock rubbing against the inside of his arse, for a moment it eased then returned less painful, Carrington's pre-cum leaking out providing a natural lubricant. Still he waited for the real pain to begin, Carrington was true to his words and treated Charlie so delicately in his rhythm, the occasional hard deep thrust was delivered delicately and held there for a moment. Charlie responding by louder deep groans vibrating in his body, his hands held firmly with Carrington's. His hips started moving faster, the signs of his orgasm starting to build. The only movement coming from Carrington's hips riding in a wave motion, their bodies appeared stuck together the moans from Charlie filling the air around them, the gentle sound of balls tapping against Charlie's arse. Charlie lowered his head moaning as a powerful force of erotic pleasure took over his body. Carrington's head slightly above and to the side of Charlie's head was emitting erratic breathing, his body almost shuddering with each moment his orgasm built. Letting out two loud breaths his hips pushed down and arse cheeks clenched hard, caught by surprise Charlie cried out at the sudden sharp pain squeezing Carrington's hands again. Charlie's body reacted with his senses heightened, he could feel the pulsing in his arse, the hard jabbing movements of Carrington's hips sending shards of very weird pain through his body. Carrington groaning in to his left ear, he became aware that he was feeling Carrington's orgasm. The pain no longer evident his arse pushed up against Carrington's hips hard urging him on, Carrington responding by clenching his arse tight and pushing down. Carrington's body laying heavily on top of Charlie, their hands still clasped together, Carrington panted lightly through soft happy noises. Their eyes remained fixed on each other, staring, unblinking and full of love. Over the last few years being in this position had never crossed his mind, but here he was pinned under this amazing man with an array of emotional feelings. He just did something to Charlie that brightened his life and allowed him to face hidden secretive parts that had always been there, without judgement Carrington had released the true person in him. After a few moments Charlie shook his head "Dam my arse aches and burns,' he softly said. Carrington smiled "It will get easier" he replied gently kissing him. Charlie smiled "Do you think it will be a girl or a boy" he asked then laughed. Carrington raised his head "I hope it will be a boy" he said smiling. "Two boys" Charlie said laying his head back down on the bed. Carrington laid his head down facing Charlie "Would you really like 2 boys?" he asked. Charlie smiled "Yes" he replied, "Always wanted children, I don't know why". Carrington smiled "I want to adopt like my parents did" he said looking Charlie in the eyes. "Two boys it is then" Charlie replied, "If you think you can handle two". Carrington chuckled "Not for a few years yet though I want to enjoy you as much as possible". Charlie smiled and sighed lovingly "Thank you Carrington, for everything". Charlie spent the next few days exploring Buckhead, the more he saw of it the more he liked this perfect little suburb of Atlanta. His exploration done mostly through jogging the streets, he was even getting recognised by some of the other gay guys who frequented the gym who often shouted over at him 'Hey Brit' since they didn't know his name. Rico would finish filming by 2pm and would swing by picking Charlie up taking him out to lunch. Supposedly just quick lunches but with the amount of people who recognised Rico and wanted to talk about his latest series being aired meant that lunches ended up being longer than anticipated. The coming weekend Rico invited Carrington and Charlie to join them at Barclay House where he hosting a dinner for all his co-stars to celebrate their recent award wins. It mean another shopping trip for Charlie being a black tie event, Rico swung by Friday afternoon taking Charlie to Lennox Square and Ermenegildo Zegna boutique. He just went with the flow and trusted Rico's judgement after all he wanted to Charlie to look good. After trying on several tuxedos Charlie sat down and read the text message he received from Dave his commanding officer. He was brief and to the point expressing his disappointment but understanding, Charlie replied confirming he would attend in a couple of weeks. "You look like a twink with the world on his shoulders" Rico said sitting down next to him. Charlie looked up "Oh its nothing" he replied putting his phone away. "Charlie!" Rico said looking at him, "If something is bothering you talk". Charlie sighed "I have confirmation of my discharge from the navy in two weeks" he said. "Oh right" Rico replied patting his knee, "So you are leaving the military then?" he asked. Charlie nodded "Partly your fault, being so nice to me" he said smiling. Rico grinned "Does that mean..." he started saying before Charlie stopped him. "Don't ask" Charlie said abruptly, "Some things need to be worked out then we will tell you". Rico sat back in his chair smiling "If you need help with residency Mason has contacts". Charlie chuckled "Stop it Rico" he said, "I mean it and not a word to Mason yet". "Hmm" Rico replied, "I will consider it as long as you hang with me Saturday night". Charlie looked at him "You want to show me off more like" he retorted grinning. "Of course you cute little twink" Rico said teasing him. "Stop calling me a fucking twink" Charlie muttered under his breath. Rico looked at him then laughed. "Perfecto" Rico said standing up taking the bags from the assistant. Charlie got Carrington's credit card to hand over. "Put it away Charlie" Rico said. Charlie walked with Rico out of the boutique "You didn't pay though" he said. Rico laughed "Charlie you have much to learn. Dam photographers" he said waving his hand. Rico grabbed Charlie and headed out of Lennox Square. "Slow down" Charlie complained. Rico and Charlie reached Barclay House just after 5pm and Carrington arrived a few minutes before them already sitting down in the family room with Mason. They spent a cosy evening having dinner outside and talking late in to night. Saturday morning Charlie got up and stood by the window looking out at the peaceful grounds. Below on the terrace people were bustling around setting up tall tables where the cocktail party would be before dinner in the great room as it was called. Carrington woke and slipped out of bed padding across the room naked and semi erect with his morning wood. Charlie moaned softly feeling the arms and warm body touching his. "Morning" Charlie said turning his head and kissing Carrington. Carrington smiled "Morning. Everything alright?" he asked. Charlie nodded. "What a strange world you live in" Charlie said watching the people bustling around on the terrace. "This isn't too much for you?" Carrington asked looking slightly worried. Charlie leaned his head back against Carrington "A little" he replied stroking his arm. "You haven't changed your mind?" Carrington asked. "No" Charlie said looking at him, "I have got my discharge orders Carrington". Carrington kissed him "Are you definitely sure Charlie?" he asked seeing reassurance. "Scared as hell to be honest" Charlie confessed, "I will be out of a job and career". Carrington nodded "Rico needs an assistant his last one left months ago" he said laughing. "Don't joke like that" Charlie replied, "Lunch with him lasts hours and I feel like a gooseberry". Carrington laughed squeezing Charlie "Very sexy one, I know they can go on but that is Rico". Carrington kissed his neck "Come and shower with me" he whispered softly taking his hand. Walking down the staircase and through several rooms to reach the kitchen and family room they could hear Mason and Rico in fits of laughter, opening the door the housekeeper was standing over them along with a young man Charlie hadn't seen before. The young man was probably in his late twenties about Charlie's height with black hair and striking blue eyes with a normal body, he was dressed in a chefs tunic. Everyone was so occupied and laughing looking at a magazine the housekeeper brought with her that morning that they didn't notice Carrington and Charlie entering. "What is going on?" Carrington asked approaching them, "Nate back from your holiday?". "Carrington" Nate cried out walking over and hugging him, "And who is this?" he asked. "Charlie this is Nate my parents chef, just back from holiday" Carrington said. Nate shook hands and looked Charlie up and down "I approve Carrington" he said smiling. "Like I need you approval" Carrington replied, "What is going on?". Nate smiled "I will let Rico show you" he replied, "Eggs for you, what about your man?". Charlie shrugged "Have you get shredded wheat?" he asked. Nate looked at him "No idea what that is, you can have eggs, bacon, waffles, pancakes, fruit" he suggested. "Egg and bacon please, with grilled tomato" Charlie replied feeling hungry. Nate nodded "How do you like your eggs?" he asked. Charlie didn't know if this was trick question "From a chicken" he replied. Carrington laughed slapping Charlie's arse "No, how do you like them cooked" he said. "Oh right, scrambled don't like fried stuff" Charlie replied. "Yeah I could have guessed as much" Nate replied looking at his body. "Morning guys" Mason called out refilling his coffee cup, "You have to see this" he said. They walked over to an article in the magazine, a big picture of Rico on the left page and the right was a picture of Rico and Charlie leaving the boutique both smiling and looking at each other. Carrington burst out laughing reading the headline 'Hot Latin TV Sensation Rico On The Town With Handsome Young Man', Charlie read through the article his mouth open reading the lies being suggested in the stories. Mason and Rico went quiet watching Charlie's response unsure how he was going to react at his face splashed in the trashy gossip magazine. "You okay?" Carrington asked trying to assess Charlie. Charlie looked at Carrington "Dam I look fucking hot" he said grinning. Rico stood up hands on his hips looking in a huff "Last time I take you out" he said. Charlie chuckled. "I have never been upstaged by anyone so British" Rico said walking towards Charlie. Charlie held his arms open and embraced Rico " Oh Rico, of course I am hotter than you" he said giggling. They both laughed and spent breakfast reading over the article for ages, Mason sat watching them with a big smile and nodded to Carrington. He knew that was his father's very real approval of Charlie and in that instant Carrington seemed to drop a massive burden from his shoulders, leaning back in his chair and smiling it didn't go unnoticed by Rico and Charlie. Mason stood looking at Rico tapping his watch "Come on Rico we have lots to do" he said. "Si mi amour" Rico replied standing, "1pm for lunch" he said to Carrington and Charlie. "Yes father" Carrington replied, "Think we will hit the gym and buff up for tonight". "Charlie you need to tell let me know what you like and don't like" Nate called over to him. "What now?" Charlie replied walking over to him. "Not right now but I do need to know" Nate replied, "What would you like for lunch?". Charlie chuckled "I don't know" he said then "Ah toad in the hole" he said laughing. Nate stood scratching his head confused. "Look it up" Charlie said leaving with Carrington. Carrington laughed "Crap I have never been able to stump him like that" he said. Charlie looked at Carrington "What's going on, what's happening?" he asked. "What do you mean?" Carrington replied looking at him. "Something more relaxed about you, I can't put my finger on it" Charlie said stopping. Carrington smiled "Absolutely nothing, in fact everything is just so". Charlie shook his head "You are a conundrum sometimes" he said kissing him. "You have impressed both my parents Charlie, they like you and that is big" Carrington said. Charlie nodded and his smiled dropped "How the hell I tell my parents I don't know". They went up to the bedroom and change then headed down the stairs electing to go to the gym in Buckhead rather than the one in the house so they could get out of the way for the morning. Rico came running out after them handing his car keys over to Charlie 'Take mine Charlie I know you like driving it'. Carrington warned Charlie that his fathers purple Porsche was well known around town. He shrugged it off laughing unable to pass the opportunity up. Carrington shouted across the courtyard at his father telling him they would have words later. Rico in true award winning sitcom style turned throwing a look at Carrington then blew him a kiss laughing and closing the front doors. After their workout Charlie knew what Carrington meant, the car was surrounded by fans waiting and looking mildly disappointed with the appearance of Charlie and Carrington. They still asked where Rico was and settling for second best wanted photos taken with Carrington. It was definitely an eye opener for Charlie seeing that many of the very avid fans knew who Carrington was, they handed him congratulation cards for Rico's win and wanted to kiss him. Unfortunately Charlie got dragged into a couple of photos with fans asking who he was, his reply was no one special. Charlie locked the doors "That was scary" he said looking at Carrington. "I warned you" Carrington replied laughing, "I forgot to mention this happens sometimes". "Cheers" Charlie replied glancing at Carrington then realising their photo was being taken. "They never stop" Carrington said looking worried, "Let's get home". Charlie looked at him "Home" he said smiling. Carrington reached over grabbing his hand. Rico stood at the door seeing his car coming along the driveway. Carrington grabbed the pile of cards from the back seat and heard Rico laughing his head off. Charlie handed him the keys 'No damage' he said kissing him on the cheek. Carrington fetched the last card off the back seat and looked over but Rico and Charlie had already gone inside, he smiled shaking his head and knew that Charlie was going to fit in so well with his family. Lunch ended up with a promise that Charlie would show Nate how to cook toad in the hole since he couldn't fathom it out properly, he omitted to tell Nate that his twin would have to be on a video call explaining how to do it. By early evening Charlie was dressed in his tuxedo, a little nervous yes but actually looking forward to the evening. Walking in to the great room mason looked up and smiled at how immaculate Charlie looked. "That is one fine gentleman" Mason said causing Rico to look up. Rico nodded "Very suave" he said, "Charlie do you know how to behave?" he asked chuckling. Charlie rolled his eyes "I am a navy man of course I know" he said walking over. Carrington grabbed four glasses of champagne "We have a little announcement to make" he said. Mason raised an eyebrow "I hope this is not going to upset the evening" he replied. "No" Carrington replied as Charlie held his hand, "Charlie and I are going to set up home here in Atlanta". Mason looked for a moment then hugged Charlie "Thank you so much" he said nearly crying. Rico hugged Charlie "Thank you" he said kissing him on the cheek. "We will spend some of the year in England at Charlie's home as well" Carrington said. "Of course" Mason replied, "Actually the director of the INS is coming tonight". Carrington cocked his head to one side "Did you plan this?" he asked smirking at Mason. "Not at all, pure coincidence he is a friend" Mason said sounding offended but grinning. Charlie laughed unconvinced "I will let you off this time" he said making Mason laugh. Charlie had no idea who the guests were that evening, he was introduced to a lot of glamour both men and women from Rico's TV series and other co-stars, there was plenty of hot looking men in the room but Charlie by far was the biggest hit of the evening since word quickly got around he was dating Rico and Mason's son. Even though they had made the announcement Charlie kept his promise and hung out with Rico thoroughly enjoying his evening. Making his way around the room Charlie half expected it to be all highly strung diva actors seeking attention constantly, well that is what he had read about in some of the magazines. To his surprise everybody seemed completely relaxed despite the surroundings and the odd photographer milling around during the cocktail party. No matter who Rico spoke to a customary photograph was taken and Rico made sure that Charlie was in the shot. It was a cleverly disguised way of getting Charlie known to his fans and importantly their friends. Mason and Carrington mixed together keeping an eye on Charlie and sure enough his military training showed through with his precise manners and compliments pulling the guests in to his charm and English nature. "How are you going Charlie?" Rico asked finding themselves a quiet few minutes. "Loving it" Charlie replied, "I'm half expecting famous Hollywood or reality stars to show up". Rico laughed "Mi nino, no" Rico replied smiling, "We don't invite trash to our parties". Charlie laughed "How can it be a party without trash?" he asked putting his empty glass down. "Rico, Rico, Rico puta madre" Alberto said shining in his silver jacket approaching them. "Oh Charlie, you ask for trash and here it comes" Rico said putting a hand on his shoulder chuckling. Alberto strode purposely the last few steps towards them, at 26 he was no where near as big or famous as Rico in the TV world but he loved to make an entrance, Puerto Rican descent with a string of discarded gay lovers left in his wake he was one divine looking Latino. Even with his jacket on the muscles in his arms protruded, his dark brown wavy hair framing a laser precision chiselled face, light brown eyes and whispers of a moustache and hair below his lip and down his chin and Latin brown skin gave him a look of erotic prowess. A sight that even captivated Charlie for a brief moment. "Alberto you managed to climb out of your trash can?" Rico asked smiling. Alberto waved his hand "I like to make an entrance, I see you are dressed for the soup kitchen". Charlie nearly choked from laughing. "Even I would choke being with him" Alberto said to Charlie. Rico laughed "Charlie this unfortunate thing is Alberto Suarez, calls himself an actor" he said. Charlie held out his hand and Alberto looked at it "No, we kiss" he said grabbing Charlie. Alberto felt a hand on his shoulder "Hands off Gloria" Carrington said. Alberto laughed "Only one person calls me Gloria" he said turning and hugging Carrington hard. "When did you get back from Puerto Rico?" Carrington asked. "Two days ago" Alberto replied kissing Carrington on the cheeks. The hugged last a while "When are you going make a dishonest man of me" Alberto asked letting go. "You are way past dishonest Albe" Carrington replied hugging him again. "Anyway I see you have met Charlie my boyfriend, my man and not yours" Carrington said. Alberto looked at Charlie and nodded "Yes very nice, I like" he said now shaking hands. "Carrington take Albe to get a drink, no one can recognise him without a glass in his hand" Rico said smirking. "Did they?" Charlie was about to ask but Rico laughed. "Certainly not, Albe grew up knowing Carrington" Rico said, "Child actor, well still is". During dinner Charlie found himself sat opposite Alberto and next to Rico and Carrington, Mason sat next to Alberto and Charlie noticed there was a clear friendship despite all the banter between. Alberto fell in love with Charlie's accent constantly asking him to say typical British things then trying to copy him. After dinner Charlie managed to get away from Rico and found Mason sitting outside getting some fresh air nursing a glass of brandy. Charlie slipped outside and sat next to him "Are these parties always like this?" he asked. Mason siled "No, thank god, I can't keep up with the conversation half the time" he replied. "The next one who asks to me to say something I will punch" Charlie said resting back. Mason patted Charlie's leg laughing "You certainly stole the light this evening". They sat there talking for ages, Carrington noticing Charlie was missing spotted them and stood by the bi-fold windows watching with a smile on his face. The sight of them getting along so effortlessly and the drink got him all emotional, apart from someone to love it was important that his parents like them as well. Rico came over putting his arm around his son 'Perfect choice mi hijo', Carrington wiped his eyes and leaned on his father's shoulder watching Mason and Charlie laughing in their own private little world. Rico kissed Carrington's head 'Come on let's get these divas out of here' he said. Like a wave of time their stay was up and they stood at the airport saying good bye to Mason and Rico, Carrington had work to do and Charlie had to go for his discharge order. Massive strings were pulled and Charlie was leaving the US with dual citizenship and residency rights. Charlie was sad on one hand to be leaving after having the most amazing two weeks. The other was excitement to see Conrad who would be back from his honeymoon and he desperately wanted to see his twin. Conrad was too excited to sleep and was up at the crack of the dawn, leaving Harry in bed he headed off with Felix to Heathrow desperate to see his twin and Carrington. Pacing up and down Felix grabbed hold of Conrad and sent him off to grab some coffees for everyone to keep him occupied and out of the way. Conrad arrived back just in time as Charlie and Carrington came through the doors, Felix grabbed the coffee tray and Conrad ducked under the barrier. Charlie ran towards him sweeping him off his feet hugging him tightly as flurries of words flew in the air about missing each other, playing it calm Conrad decided not to go on about his disappearance to Atlanta. Instead he smiled and nodded at Carrington over Charlie's shoulder then went over and hugged Carrington kissing him on the cheek.

Part 26 - Twice the Father The expensive looking black Mercedes 4x4 entered the suburbs on the warm Saturday morning, Rico sat huffing and puffing at Mason, his usual trait when he didn't agree with his husband's decision. He had said his peace before leaving their mansion and as expected Mason just kept glancing and grinning at him, that was his unique trait that easily wound Rico up that lead to one of their fiery exchanges before ripping the clothes of each other and making mad passionate make up sex. Their love for each other was off the scale and the hot blooded Mexican Rico was one of the reasons Mason was kept grounded and sane, the other was reason about to get a surprise. In their late 40's Rico and Mason had been together for over twenty years instantly falling in love with each other at a dorm party that Rico had gate crashed one fateful autumn evening, that as they say is history and the two of them had never been apart since. Mason hailing from a wealthy banking family worked for his father and Rico a soap actor famous in his own right starring in some of the cheesiest Telenovelas that Mason took delight in watching and ribbing him constantly. Rico didn't care, he earned a pretty good wage and was always at red carpet events with Mason and loved lording it over him. Within the Telenovela world Rico and Mason were the celebrity couple that people loved to see. By the time they were in their twenties they adopted a timid half Mexican boy who just turned 11 years old, rugged and street wise lacking a real family life, Mason's mother had worked the authorities until they allowed for an official adoption to take place. The first few years were a little fraught with the three of them finding their feet with each other, the boy got stability in his life and soon bonded and grew up loving them, to him they were his real parents. "I tell you this is not going to go down well" Rico said watching Mason turn on to the road. Mason laughed "Just because you won some award for your dire acting you think you are right". Rico slapped him on the arm "Show some respect to an award winner" he replied with a smug grin. "The only respect you will get is when I wipe my cock across your pretty face" Mason said giggling. Rico looked up at the house "Best behaviour Mason and don't get over protective" he said. "Me?" Mason replied smiling, "If anyone gets over protective it is you" he replied laughing. Rico checked himself in the small mirror on the visor. "Stop being so vane" Mason said turning on to the drive. Charlie dressed in only his boxers poured Carrington a mug of coffee, he appeared at the doorway wearing boxer briefs that hugged tight against his waist and thighs. Charlie smiled holding out the mug, Carrington took a sip then put his mug down turning to face Charlie. "What?" Charlie asked looking at the intense look Carrington gave him. Carrington smiled "I want to spend the day fucking you" he said moving towards Charlie. Charlie backed up against the table in the kitchen "You have to break me in first" he replied. "You think I don't know that" Carrington touching Charlie's face moving closer. Carrington kissed Charlie lifting and sitting him on the table "This is weird" Charlie said. Carrington pushed Charlie on to his back "Going to make you my toy today" he said teasing Charlie. Charlie raised his legs clamping them around Carrington's waist giving a little squeeze and pulling him forward. His body fell on to Charlie's and their mouths locked together in a kiss. Rico stood in the doorway watching the two men going at each other oblivious to him standing there leaning against the door frame with his arms folded. Mason walked up behind Rico "Told you we should have called him an not just a message" Rico said. Charlie freaked pushing Carrington off "Fucking hell" he screamed rolling off the table. "Nice of you to let him up for air Carrington" Rico said walking around to Charlie. "Coffee would be nice but put that away and wash your hands" Mason said laughing at Carrington. Carrington looked down at his cock poking out of his boxer briefs "What are you doing here?". "I sent you a message telling you we are coming over" Mason said walking in to the kitchen. "You frightened him" Carrington said pushing his cock back in to his boxers. Rico chuckled standing over Charlie "Need help young man?" he asked holding his hand out. Charlie stood and backed in to the corner covering his raging hard on "Back off" he said. The whole situation was confusing for Charlie who had no idea who these two men were that casually walked in to the house. Carrington strode over to Mason kissing him then did the same with Rico, Charlie stood there bright red still covering his modesty. Carrington walked over to Charlie putting his arm around his shoulder pulling him forward. "Charlie meet my parents" Carrington proudly said, "Mason my father" he introduced. "And my other father Rico" Carrington said, "An actor" he said using air quotes. Rico coughed "An award winning actor to be precise" he said arrogantly then laughing. Mason shook his head "And don't we know it, ten times a day he reminds and shows me the award". "Don't listen to him Charlie" Rico replied, "He is jealous about my talent". "What do you mean?" Carrington chipped in, "Your only talent is putting your legs over your head". Mason cracked up laughing looking at Charlie. "At least I have the arse to do it" Rico replied. Charlie stood there quietly trying to come to terms that Carrington had two fathers and failing to catch up with their rather sordid banter that was going on between them. He tried to sneak out of the kitchen to get some more clothes to wear but Rico was on him like a shot pulling the embarrassed Charlie back in to the kitchen. He found himself lost for words face to face with the incredibly attractive Rico who stood taller than him by an inch or so. Charlie could already see from the shorts and t-shirt he wore that Rico had a very fine muscle build, not massive or small but just the right balance that was enough to make his on screen character ooze sexual appeal. Mason on the other hand had brown hair and slightly taller than Rico, he though packed a more muscular body just like Carrington's. "What are you both doing here?" Carrington asked again taking Charlie in his arms. Mason looked at him "You sent us a message a few days ago" he replied. "Dam" Carrington said running his hand through his hair, "I didn't mean to send it". Rico smiled "Well you did and this one wanted to see what it was all about". "Can I put some clothes on please?" Charlie asked fondling Carrington's arse. "Of course you can" he replied kissing Charlie. "Must you?" Rico asked, "I like looking at your body Charlie" he said with a crafty grin. Charlie walked towards Rico "You wish" he said walking out laughing feeling a little more confident. Rico chuckled shaking his head "I like him". "Dad" Carrington said looking inquisitively at Mason. "He is English" Mason said pausing, "Does that mean you are taking the job?". Carrington stood looking from one to the other "Nothing has been decided". Mason shook his head "Carrington you know this will break our hearts". "Please don't" Carrington replied getting upset, "No guilt trip this weekend". "Mason" Rico said holding his hand, "Carrington we will support what ever decision you make". Mason looked at Rico. Carrington knew he father was upset "Get to know him" he said. "Come on Mason you need to charm the hell out of him" Rico said kissing him. Carrington smiled "I know Charlie is real" he expressed, "Just don't try buying him". Mason smiled and nodded "There is a fine house up for sale not far from us" he added. "Father!" Carrington said wagging a finger at Mason smiling, "How nice is it?" he asked. "No" Rico said stopping them, "Can we just have an ordinary weekend all four of us". Carrington leaned back against the counter "Does that mean we are spending the weekend with you?". "Of course" Rico replied, "Your father is anxious about this new one". Carrington nodded "If you mention award winning actor the weekend ends" he warned laughing. Rico laughed "You idiot Carrington of course I am going to keep going on about it". Mason finally laughed and hugged Carrington "He is cute" he said, "Nice choice". Carrington smiled "I hope you like him, plus we are sort of engaged". "Slow down Carrington" Rico said patting his shoulder, "I know how carried away you can get". "I know" Carrington replied, "Better go make sure he is alright" he said walking to the door. Mason nodded "And get dressed so we can leave" he called after him. Carrington looked up the staircase dreading that he would find a very scared Charlie being pushed so fast in to meeting his parents when they hadn't spent much time together themselves. Climbing up slowly he knew that Mason really would be heartbroken if he moved to England for this job and in many ways he loved living in the Buckhead area and having his parents down the road, that alone brought a lot of sanity to Carrington. Carrington walked in to the bedroom to find Charlie sitting on the bed "You okay?" he asked. Charlie nervously nodded. "I never expected them to turn up" Carrington said. Charlie looked at him "Why didn't you tell me?" he asked, "That you have two fathers?". "Oh... I never think of it as anything else than normal" Carrington said holding his hand. "I can get rid of them if you like, get them to back off a bit" Carrington offered. Charlie shook his head "No, I see how much they mean to you" he replied. "You do know they are expecting us to spend the weekend with them" Carrington said seriously. Charlie laughed nervously "Are they assessing me to see if I an worthy?" he asked. "Of course they are" Carrington replied smiling, "Mason is the hard one to crack though". Charlie looked at him "What do you mean?" he asked laying back on the bed. "Doesn't accept people on face value" Carrington replied, "Get to Rico then you get Mason". Charlie smiled "He is a very stunning man" he said. Carrington slapped him on the leg "Err, that is my father you are talking about". Charlie shrugged "Oh he wants me" he replied pulling Carrington down laughing. Carrington leaned over Charlie "Rico is astute and an excellent judge of character" he said. "Oh" Charlie replied holding Carrington's hand. "So you...?" Charlie started to ask. "Adopted" Carrington informed him, "They adopted me when I was 11". Charlie nodded feeling a little sad for him hearing this, he couldn't imagine what it must have been like. Looking into Carrington's eyes there was no sorrow only happiness and he wanted to make Carrington happy as well. Charlie ran his finger down Carrington's cheek 'I love you Carrington, really I do' he said then kissed him long and hard. Saturday they drove down to Savannah having a late lunch by the ocean and walked around before heading back to Atlanta. Charlie spent most of the walk with Rico by his side talking and listening, never one to be open Charlie soon found Rico so charismatic that he talked freely about his family omitting to mention he was a twin. Charlie observed a lot and the interaction between Carrington and his parents was incredibly close, despite Carrington being grown up they were still devoted parents to him. On the return to Buckhead Charlie was sat in the back with Rico and it was his turn to ask all about Rico's acting career that received constant moans from the Carrington and Mason in the front. "He will go on for hours Charlie" Mason said entering Buckhead. Charlie laughed and Carrington turned to wink at him. "Back to ours?" Rico asked Carrington. "Yes if Charlie doesn't mind" Carrington replied. Charlie nodded in agreement fearing he had no choice. Mason glanced at Carrington and smiled "Do you need to pick up anything?" he asked. "No" Carrington replied, "Charlie sleeps naked". Rico chuckled at Charlie going red "Who wouldn't with our handsome son" he exclaimed proudly. Charlie watched the row of mansions appearing "Where are we going?" he asked Rico. "Barclay House" Rico replied, "It is where we live and Carrington grew up there". Charlie sat in the SUV looking at the building, some bloody house he thought opening the door and stepping out in the warm evening air. He couldn't quite take in the size of the place, it was almost double that of Hibiscus Manor and the driveway leading up was twice that of Carrington's relatively small place in comparison. Rico stood waiting for Charlie "House?" Charlie said, "That ain't no house". Rico smiled "No it is a home" he replied taking Charlie's arm. They ended up spending the entire weekend at the house, for Carrington it was a major milestone since no other boyfriend had ever been invited to stay so long at the family home. Mason softened to Charlie but he couldn't hide the fact he didn't want Carrington to leave, he knew there would eventually be a time when their son had to make choices and it played on him heavily. Rico and Carrington were preparing lunch on the last day and Mason sat out on the terrace reading the paper. Charlie watched him for a moment then slipped outside and sat with him, it bugged him that Mason was a little distant still after spending so much time together. "Do you not like me?" Charlie asked speaking his mind. Mason put the paper down and looked at him "I do Charlie, I just worry for Carrington". Charlie looked at him "I get it" he said, "I'm taking him away from you". Mason nodded "I know he will take that job in England now" he said looking out across the pool. "Is that what this is all about?" Charlie asked, "I didn't ask him to love me" he expressed. Mason looked at him "But he did and you will want to go back to England with him". Carrington looked out of the window and Rico grabbed his arm "Carrington" Rico said stopping him. "You know he has to do this for his own peace of mind" Rico said. "Yes but I didn't expect him to do it so soon" Carrington said looking worried. Rico chuckled "You forced him to when announcing that you were practically engaged" he said. Carrington looked at Rico "He won't though I know he won't" he said desperately. "I kind of know how you feel Mason, may parents left and moved to Australia" Charlie explained. "I would pay you $1 million to leave Carrington" Mason said very casually. Charlie looked at him "You have to be kidding?" he replied shocked at what Mason was saying. "No" Mason replied calmly. "You can't buy me" Charlie said thinking he was joking. Mason smiled "Name your price" he said. Charlie shook his head and laughed "$50 million at least" he said scoffing. "Deal" Mason said, "But you must go now". Charlie leaned forward "I want Carrington not your silly American dollars". "Think what you could do with $50 million Charlie" Mason said testing him further. "If you hate the idea of me that much just say so" Charlie replied. Mason chuckled. "Because if you do I will stay just to annoy you" Charlie said standing up. Mason laughed "Sit down Charlie" he said looking at him. Charlie stood there looking at him "Why?" he asked, "So you can continue to insult me?". "Not at all Charlie, I apologise if I have indeed insulted you" Mason replied genuinely. Charlie sat down and looked at Mason "I tentatively accept your apology" he said. Mason laughed "Gee thanks" he said, "Seriously Charlie I hate the idea of loosing him". Charlie leaned forward "Then Carrington and I will need to work this out" he said. "Would you like a speedboat?" Mason asked, "Flashy new car perhaps?" he said grinning. Charlie rolled his eyes "No" he said adamantly, "Stop trying to sway things". "What about a hug?" Mason asked looking at him. Charlie sat back "If you try to cop a feel I will punch you" he said keep a straight face. Charlie and Mason stood and hugged. "Welcome to the family" Mason said. Rico smiled and glanced at Carrington "Please don't go to England". Carrington put his arm around Rico "It has to be a joint decision" he informed his father. "I know" Rico sighed, "You now what a big deal it is Mason accepting him is". Charlie and Mason sat back down. "So were you really going to give me $50 million?" Charlie asked. Mason shrugged "Probably not, I would have negotiated you down" he said chuckling. "Cheapskate" Charlie replied smiling, "Money doesn't buy happiness Mason, that I can tell you". Mason smiled "You are right, it is the right person by your side that is worth more than money". Charlie looked out across the gardens "I like it here, reminds me so much of Hibiscus Manor". Charlie turned to Mason "Not as big and I can't understand how you live in such a large place". Mason laughed "Trust me Rico uses every room and leaves a mess in his wake" he said grinning. "You should make him clean up after himself" Charlie said sounding serious, "I bloody would". Mason sat there laughing. "And that bloody award he goes on about" Charlie said chuckling. "Rico!" Mason shouted beckoning him outside. "Charlie wants to see your award" he said. "Ooh yes, come on Charlie I will reprise my acceptance speech as well" Rico said grabbing Charlie. Mason couldn't stop giggling seeing Charlie's face. "You will pay for this" Charlie said. Mason stood up still laughing and went in to the kitchen where Carrington gave him a good telling off for putting Charlie through the award ceremony knowing that Rico would also put it on the home cinema screen. After the events of the weekend Tuesday was pretty much back to normal with Carrington back in the office. Charlie stayed at the house knowing he needed to think things through and make some decisions that were tough but also would build the foundations of their life. If he put himself in Conrad's shoes there would be no question that his decision had to be one that would make him happy but also Carrington. But why was he having to choose? Like a lightbulb moment he realised that Carrington had already made a decision to move to England to satisfy him, there was no question about Carrington's intention, that was until he met with Carrington's parents. Doing what he did best sending a text to Conrad asking for help he got a short shrift reply telling him to go with his heart and where he would be happy. Charlie stood up pacing around the bedroom half dressed, what he wanted right now was to think of nothing and start again with a clear head. Grabbing his gym wear he decided to go for a run using his phone to mark the starting point so he didn't get lost, he put his favourite music on and jogged away. He reached the three mile mark when he saw a large purple Porsche Cayenne stop in front of him, he chuckled seeing the license plate 'RICO1' and sure enough Rico stepped out leaning against it smiling at Charlie. "What are you doing?" Rico asked as Charlie took his headphones out. "Err running" Charlie replied, "In case you didn't know it is when you move quickly". Rico chuckled looking at him carefully "From what?" he asked, "You look like your running from yourself". "Get in" Rico told him, "Mason is at work and I get lonely plodding around the house". Charlie walked up to him "If I do, you are not going to try anything are you?" he asked nervously. Rico grinned at him then went serious "Get in Charlie for heavens sake your my sons boyfriend". Charlie smiled "Oh and no more fucking award talk" he joked opening the door. "Okay" Rico said looking at Charlie, "I like you Charlie and you are what Carrington needs". Charlie settled in the leather seat loving the smell, feel and the interior of the car, it reminded him the day he poked his head in to Simon's limousine bringing so many memories flooding back. Charlie talked non stop about that day and the limousine and how being in this car reminded him of it. Rico turned on to the drive and through the gates then stopped. He looked at Charlie and smiled then got out 'Go on you can drive it up to the house' he said swapping seats with Charlie. Like a child he drove it carefully along the drive to the front of the house then around the courtyard several times, Rico glanced at him seeing the biggest grin on Charlie's face. They ended up playing tennis and swimming then video calling Carrington at lunch time. Hanging up the video call Charlie turned to Rico "You were right I was running from myself" he said. Rico sat back in the chair putting his feet on the table "Are you over thinking things?". Charlie nodded "Probably, I want Carrington to be happy, but then so do I". "I never saw a man in my life but your son seduced the hell out of me" Charlie informed him. Rico laughed "Carrington has a knack of getting what he wants, always has". Charlie smiled and nodded in agreement. "What do you really want Charlie?" Rico asked. Charlie chuckled "I want a car like yours but green" he said making Rico laugh. "Besides that" Rico said, "What would make you happy with your decision?" he asked. Charlie sat quiet for a moment "I really don't know" he replied, "Carrington being happy". "Yes we have established that" Rico said looking at him, "What about you though?". "To hide away" Charlie nervously replied, "The gay thing, being judged or mocked". Rico nodded "I get it Charlie, to love a man means you are gay, but you don't have to be gay". Charlie looked confusingly at him. "You can still be a man Charlie, just not flouncy" Rico added. "Ah right" Charlie said nodding, "You mean flouncy like you?" he asked then burst out laughing. Rico laughed shaking his head "I am a very hot Latino lover Charlie, very much all man". "Yeah I know, I would never have guessed you were gay" Charlie informed him. "That is what I mean Charlie, you don't have to be gay to be gay" Rico said. Charlie stood up "Can we go for a walk around the grounds?" he asked. Rico stood "Of course, I can get my award and show the trees they haven't seen it yet". "I will throw you in the pool if you mention it again" Charlie said holding his hand out. Rico smiled and took it and they set off across the lawn. "What do I do Rico?" Charlie asked. "That is not fair asking me, I will tell you to stay to make Mason and me happy" Rico replied. "I would be away in the navy a lot" Charlie said beginning to see sense. Rico remained quiet. "What would I do without my naval career?" Charlie asked more to himself. Rico smiled "Use what you have learnt in normal life" he replied. Charlie looked at him "It was mostly computer stuff" he said casually. "You could always hang out with me, be my gopher at the studio" Rico said smirking. "Very funny" Charlie replied laughing. "God I thought this would be easy" he said in anguish. Charlie decided to wait and talk to Carrington after they had been to the gym, he couldn't make any decision on his own but he knew either way he would be happy as long as Carrington was there with him. "I envy you" Charlie said taking off his gym wear. Carrington stopped and looked at him "What do you mean?" he said walking over to him. "Your parents they are so in tune with you and really close" Charlie replied sitting on the bed. "Yours seem very loving from what I saw at the wedding" Carrington said holding his hand. Charlie smiled "Yeah they are, but so far away all the time" he replied leaning on Carrington. Carrington kissed his head "You really hit if off with Rico and Mason liked that" he said softly. Charlie laid on Carrington's lap "Do you really want to move to England?" he asked looking up. Carrington shrugged "Don't care Charlie, anywhere as long as we are together I told you that". Charlie smiled up at Carrington "I don't get what you see in me" he said sighing contently. Carrington chuckled "It is written in the stars and universe, we belong to each other" he said. "Fucking crack pot" Charlie said smiling up and touching Carrington's chest. "That maybe the case but you can't keep your hands off me" Carrington said kissing his hand. Charlie sat up and straddled across Carrington "Will you poke my arse tonight?" he asked giggling. "Not quite how I would have worded that" Carrington replied laughing, "But hell yeah". Charlie kissed him on the lips "But you go easy on me" he said reminding him. Carrington shrugged "Maybe" he said touching Charlie's lips, "Or maybe I make you my bitch". Charlie giggled biting Carrington's nose, "One other thing, I have no idea how it will work". Carrington smiled "Well you lay down and I stick my cock in your butt" he said chuckling. "Yeah whatever, but that is not what I meant" Charlie said holding Carrington around the neck. "I would... I mean if you want to stay here I would be happy to as well" Charlie said. Carrington leaned back a little looking at him "Are you serious Charlie?" he asked. Charlie nodded "Yes, I don't know why but talking with Rico today really helped" he added. Carrington swooped in kissing Charlie hard then flinging him over on to his back and dead weighting him on the bed. Their mouths desperate to devour each other kissed so frantically that Charlie got an erection so quickly followed by an immediate orgasm that he couldn't control.

Part 25 - Forever Foundations On the outside he hadn't changed at all, only his way of thinking and how he felt inside. He thanked Carrington who placed a plate of food down in front of him. Preparing dinner was their first joint effort being together, Charlie picked out the vegetables in the grocery store ignoring all the fancy ones he knew nothing about instead picking the type you could get back in England. Charlie turned out to be a dab hand in the kitchen surprising Carrington that he knew how to cook and did it really well. Carrington stood watching him unable to stop smiling and Charlie attributing most of his skills to his mother and Conrad, explaining how Conrad was an exceptional cook by any standards and taught him the basics. Charlie's initial worry of spending so much time with Carrington had completely vanished, in part he knew a bit about him since their meeting at the manor and spending almost two days being hunted down by him. Charlie put his knife and fork down and took a sip of water, across the table they were watching each other chatting and smiling. The way he felt so ease in Carrington's company finding lots to talk about all culminated in a feeling like they had been together years, where in truth really he knew little about him. "Tonight your mine completely" Charlie said out of the blue staring at Carrington. Carrington sat back in his chair and smiled "Are you surrendering yourself fully to me?". "Yes" Charlie replied then put his head in his hands, "I think I am". "Totally?" Carrington asked. Charlie nodded. Charlie sat forward "Be nice to me, you know I don't know what I am doing" he said. Carrington held Carlie's hand across the table "Slowly, I want to enjoy discovering you". Charlie silently gulped his body already starting to stir from the way Carrington held his hand softly, looking in to each others eyes an unfathomable desire was building and his fingers tingled. It took a moment to realise that these sort of emotions he felt had never been brought to the surface with Serena or anyone else. The effect Carrington had on him warmed his entire body, everything in his life seemed not to matter right now. Charlie stepped in to the bathroom and came out of his daze not even remembering how and when they came upstairs, everything was a happy blur and his reflection in the mirror showed he was undressed with just his underwear on. In the mirror he saw Carrington walk in with his head cocked to one side looking at him. Slowly he made his way towards Charlie who let out a soft pleasing moan feeling the hands of Carrington touching his shoulders and watching him in the mirror. Softly leaning his head back with each tender touch on his shoulder and neck, Carrington never losing sight of Charlie's reaction through his reflection in the mirror. Watching each slow breath he took moaning sweetly, 'Do you trust me?' Carrington whispered in his ear, Charlie nodded gently allowing the hands to roam further around his body. The warmth from Carrington's body passing to him he pressed up closer, the arms circling around his chest, feeling, caressing and touching him softly. Charlie rolled his neck to the side leaning against Carrington's neck and shoulder, the arms around his body slipping further around enveloping him fully. The action was total submission to Carrington, he had finally won Charlie and Carrington knew this immediately from the way his body relaxed into his arms being held tight against him. Carrington looked at Charlie's reflection in the mirror, his eyes half closed and mouth slightly parted. Carrington's cock was already hard and pressed against Charlie's arse. Carrington kissed Charlie's neck feeling the entire body respond pushing back 'I love you Charlie, from the day I first saw you' he said softly in to his ear kissing the lobe and moving back down his soft neck. Charlie's hands moved and held Carrington's arms slowly feeling every inch, a happy sigh when they moved over the large biceps squeezing them to ensure they were real. Charlie spoke quietly 'I tried to deny it Carrington, I can't lie or hide my feelings any more. I love you', his words full of intent and meaning, 'Only you could have done this to me' he said almost admitting it to himself. Charlie turned his neck and kissed Carrington's shoulder feeling the arms gently squeeze him in assurance. Their faces turned to one another and their lips touched briefly, Charlie's mouth opened slightly wider and Carrington rubbed his lips softly against Charlie before extending his tongue and running it across them, Charlie's body heaving in pleasure from the erotic feeling in his body. Charlie giggled softly his sound muted by Carrington kissing him properly, his tongue slipping in and dancing around with Charlie's. Charlie raised his left hand and touched Carrington's neck pulling him harder against his mouth, their bodies touching both perfectly still and frozen in time, only the sound of muted moans coming from both of them sharing their first intimate moment together. The naturalness of the kiss completely freeing Charlie of any doubt he ever had, the question of his sexuality gone, he really felt the strongest love for Carrington. The hands slowly worked down his body, touching sensually as the moved from around his chest down to his waist coming to a rest at the to of his legs. His body slightly trembling from the anticipation of knowing where things were leading. His own hands dangled by his side unsure what he should do with them, the thought quickly evaporating concentrating instead of the mouth locked against his sexing every part of this mouth and tongue. He moaned as Carrington's hands pulled his arse up hard against the unforgiving erection, his fingers tickling the top of his thighs working under the elastic of his underwear and teasingly coaxing them lower. Unwilling to stop Carrington's action he kissed him back harder and felt the underwear pulling free of his own erection then dropping around his ankles. Waiting with baited breath for Carrington to touch him inappropriately, suddenly he found the hands roaming up across his stomach and chest. Charlie found his hands moved back touching Carrington's thickly muscled thighs, his fingers moving over the fabric finding the elastic, his thumb slipping beneath and gently pulling them down. He was unprepared as the underwear fell away from his fingers feeling the full fleshiness of his cock rubbing against his exposed arse. Carrington lifted one leg then the other freeing him from his underwear, Charlie did the same and immediately Carrington's hand moved down to an inch or so above his cock. The fingers played with the light covering of pubic hair, Charlie giggled as best he could with a mouth full Carrington's tongue. He played and toyed with the pubic hair, teasing and pulling it until Charlie grabbed his hand stopping him. Weather by accident or on purpose he couldn't be sure, his hand pushed Carrington's down until it touched his cock and closed around it. Charlie raised himself on tip toes pushing his body back against Carrington and kissing him deeper. The feeling totally strange having a mans fingers holding his cock, not just holding though, they gently rubbed his shaft. Back pulling the foreskin over the head, then forward allowing the head to be covered up in shyness until it was exposed again. Carrington stopped kissing him and smiled his hand releasing from around Charlie's cock, his arm turning Charlie round to face him. Their eyes met and Charlie placed his arms around Carrington's neck and kissed him, his body lifting off the ground with such ease supported by Carrington's powerful arms. His legs coming to rest around Carrington's waist gripping on tightly to prevent him falling. He took one last look in the mirror, his reflection getting smaller being carried in to the bedroom until it disappeared. Charlie unlocked his ankles and Carrington gently let go of him, he put his arms around Carrington hugging him but it was an uncertain tenderness about the way he was acting that caused Carrington to step back and look at him. "You look troubled" Carrington spoke to Charlie bringing his attention back. "I am" Charlie replied. "When I arrived here my life was normal" Charlie said. Carrington knew this was his doing "I can't help that fact I have fallen in love with you". Charlie had an anguished look on his face "Fuck!" he shouted loudly, "Why, how?" he asked. Carrington shrugged "Do you really love me Charlie?" he asked. "Yes, god yes" Charlie replied looking at him, "I need to understand it though". Carrington nodded "Even if nothing happens I will never forget you" he said. Charlie looked at him confused "It sounds like you are finishing before we start". "Sexiest person I have ever met" Carrington said, "But I am not going to force you". "No, no, no" Charlie said pushing Carrington on to the bed. "You promised to marry me, you said it was going to happen" Charlie reminded him. Carrington smiled "Yeah I know, had to do something to try and win you over" he said. Charlie leaned over him "So are you going to make good on your word?" he asked. Carrington looked Charlie in the eyes "Do you want me to?" he threw the question back. "I look really stupid don't I?" Charlie asked looking scared. Carrington stroked Charlie's face "No, I think you need me Charlie" he said softly. "Carrington make good and marry me then" Charlie said almost demanding. Carrington chuckled "No going back Charlie, you are the only man I have ever asked". Charlie nodded. "If we do this it is forever Charlie" Carrington told him. Charlie leaned forward and kissed him "Forever" he said standing up "definitely forever". Carrington grabbed Charlie and pulled him on the bed wrapping his arms around the man he was so desperate to be with. Charlie let out a loud sigh and moan held in Carrington's arms with his fingers lightly dancing across his lower back then softly stroking and feeling his arse. It was certainly different from sex with any girl he had, his body had never been touched so much and he was loving it. Every part of him that Carrington touched made him respond in different ways, his whole body seemed to be completely erogenous in his hands. Unable to contain his erection Charlie rubbed it up against Carrington, the response was Carrington kissing him harder turning Charlie on even more. Carrington rolled Charlie on to his back but unable to prise his legs open. Charlie pushed Carrington up 'Not ready for that' he said looking up at him. Carrington smiled and resumed kissing, Charlie waited until he felt Carrington's body relax then rolled him over. He looked down into Carrington's eyes wriggling his way in between his legs, he smiled and leaned up kissing Charlie 'Trust me this will be easier' he said moving his body and lying on his stomach. Carrington opened a draw and retrieved a small bottle of lubricant, squeezing some out and applying it to his arse he then grabbed Charlie's cock coating. The action caught Charlie by surprise and he closed his eyes moaning loudly enjoying the gentle strokes until Carrington finished, 'Go easy Charlie you're a sizable man' he said softly and settling back down on his stomach. Charlie kneeled between his legs looking at the fine sculptured body lying there waiting for him. His hands moved first touching Carrington's calves and working upwards, the body shifting slightly at his touch, his hands trembling with nerves and leaning forward he kissed Carrington's back several times. Without any thought process he automatically started moving up towards the shoulders, his cock dangling precariously above Carrington's arse moving closer each time he moved up. Charlie softly moaned feeling his cock gliding between the arse cheeks. Carrington raise his head turning and smiling to Charlie, a rush of love taking over his body, hips wriggling until he found the tightness of the clasping around the head of his cock that pushed through the initial resistance. The feeling was so different, so out of this world he just wanted to push all the way in right now. His arms shaking and Charlie desperately tried to regain some control. Holding position he afforded a gentle nudge down, Carrington gasped and moaned lovingly. The smoothness of his cock entering more had him lean down and bite Carrington's shoulder a little too hard leaving an impression. Carrington raise his head turning to look at Charlie 'Control yourself Charlie I am not going anywhere' he softly said using an encouraging sensual tone. Charlie felt his cock pulse gently a couple of times in knowing sign he had pre-cum already. Pushing his hips down again his cock moved further in with ease, 'Oh Charlie' Carrington mumbled from under him pushing his arse up, Charlie pushed down again and felt his entire shaft glide in until he could push no more. His arms giving way and collapsing on top of Carrington and simultaneously thrusting his hips down. Carrington moaned raising his head, his legs banged on the bed 'Argh yes' he cried out to Charlie. His eyes opened wide feeling his cock held in vice like grip, the sensations spinning out of control in his body, just the thought of knowing he was deep inside Carrington made him pre-cum again. Charlie grabbed on to Carrington's arms and laid on top perfectly still fearing he would cum from any further movement. Charlie kissed the side of Carrington's face and slowly wriggled his hips, Carrington turned his head and kissed Charlie, their eyes meeting spoke an unquestionable love, a look that bonded them together. Charlie kissed Carrington's neck and gently moved his hips again, small gentle thrusts that gradually built up. The incredible feeling of laying on top of his muscular body and only having to move his hips felt so amazing. Neither of them in a rush allowed their love making to develop, Charlie taking his time managed to hold back to revel in the sensations. The strangest feeling of all was that his cock was enjoying the sex as much as he was. Something he had never encountered before and it felt amazing, his body having double the sex in very different ways. his body reacting to the sex in his cock, his cock reacting to the sex in his body. His body relaxed freeing him to enjoy the moment, gently sexual caressing with his cock, changing to harder thrusts then easing off and speeding up again. Trying out new techniques but always ending up deep inside Carrington, his body warm and perspiring laid firmly on top of Carrington's feeling the warmth exchanging between them. The subtle and pleasing moans coming from Carrington revealing what he liked allowing Charlie to focus on those moves in particular. Sex had been just sex previously and Charlie was finding with every minute that passed there was so much more to sex. It wasn't just about the orgasm with Carrington it was the connection between them on every level imaginable. Raising himself up on his arms Charlie bore down on Carrington urged on by the way his arse would push up waiting and greeting his cock, 'Oh Charlie fuck me' Carrington begged slipping in to his part Mexican accent. His hips pushed up hard against Carrington's arse grinding and thrusting deeply penetrating. Charlie groaned feeling his balls tingle the rush of adrenaline surpassing normal levels and spiralling out of control in his body. Quicker and harder he fucked, the tingling in his balls moving to a ravaging primal urge to breed. Unable to stop himself the orgasm already spreading through his body he moaned slamming his hips down hard, 'Yes' Carrington cried out 'oh fuck I love you' he cried banging his legs on the bed. He could feel every electrifying pulse and jerk releasing from Charlie's cock relentlessly pumping ribbons of cum in to his arse. Charlie's body froze in a rigid state from the force of his orgasm, moaning that boarded on crying from the way it was tearing through his body. Carrington felt the full weight of Charlie collapse on top of him, quickly grabbing his hands holding them tightly waiting for the body on top of him to relax. The panting, deep breaths, chest heaving lying on top of Carrington in a stunned state of what he had just experienced. Words could not describe how his body felt or what was running through his mind. All he did know was his cock still stood hard and lodged firmly inside Carrington, there was no comprehension of where any of this came from. He felt so elated and continued running his fingers across Carrington's arms, Carrington's head laid to the side watching and smiling but neither one could speak or even find the words to express themselves. His fingers reaching Carrington's palms then fingers and entwining firmly clasping together, that simple act filled Charlie with a love he knew was real. Resting his head down and facing Carrington he smiled kissing him gently on the lips 'I love you Carrington' he whispered softly, his eyes fixed firmly looking deep in to Carrington's. The smile broadened across his face moving closer to Charlie until their lips touched, fingers squeezing to reinforce their love and an ensuing kiss that lasted minutes. By morning Charlie woke to find himself still in Carrington's arms, having had the best nights sleep in ages helped by the warmth of the body and arms that held him all night. Carrington tightened his hold and pulled Charlie on to of him. Charlie let out a happy giggle 'Morning he mumbled. Carrington smiled stroking Charlie's back and kissing him tenderly 'We have plenty of time to explore sex when your ready' he said almost as if he could read Charlie like a book. 'Thank you' Charlie replied, hearing the words helped to relax his body and revel in the feeling of Carrington's body and touch. The occasional fondle took place amongst the kissing, there was no doubt that Charlie got ever more aroused just by their skin touching and laying close together. The way he caressed Charlie and ran his fingers over his arse was new but incredibly enjoyable, interaction playing both ways, eyes only for each other. Giggling. Smiling. Kissing. He knew a time was looming when Carrington would want to make love to him, a couple of days ago it would have worried the hell out of them. Not anymore though, he could see Carrington was a sensible and considerate person and would be able to explore things at his own pace. For now, he was well seduced in to fucking Carrington and wanted to do it again. Carrington got out of bed still holding Charlie and carried him to the bathroom putting him down in the shower, patting his arse several times and having a squeeze. Carrington left him to shower whilst he put some coffee on. In the kitchen Carrington pulled his mobile phone out and twisting it around in his hand looking at it, sighing he put the phone down on the counter and put some coffee on to brew. Picking the phone up again he was fighting himself inside, maybe he should tell Charlie first. One thing for sure was his parents would appear if he broke the news to them, no matter if he told them not to come they would ignore Carrington and turn up anyway. He put the phone down again thinking that Charlie may not be ready for full force of his parents and the subtle way of judging his new boyfriend. After all Joey had not impressed them and gave Carrington a clear warning to get his head out of the clouds and see him for the gold digger he was. Then there was the whole issue of moving to England, he owed them everything and that was the hardest part around his reluctance to move. Carrington opened the group chat with his parents and started typing 'Please don't panic or do anything rash but I am sure I have found the one, he flew over from England to find me. I need some time' he stopped typing hearing Charlie's footsteps softly padding down the staircase. Turning the phone in his hand to hit the close button his finger accidentally swiping the send button firing off the message to his parents without him knowing. Opening his eyes and looking up the sky he could hear the sound of the river gently flowing close to where they laid. Rubbing his wrist the clanging of the chain from the handcuff Joshua sat up and looked at Aaron. In the subsequent days since their altercation in the room Joshua refused to speak to Aaron, the silence between them sometimes erupting in to a tempestuous argument. Aaron was still seething from the attack Joshua did, he had got tested and confirmed he had been exposed. Given PREP to take in the hope it would stem the infection getting hold he played it down with Joshua, he wasn't about to let him know and give him the upper hand. Angry as he was with Joshua he found it a rather devilish act that strangely made him admire him more. Joshua was allowed out for a walk twice a day chained to Aaron, finally calming down and talking more with Tanner it was seen as progress. He hated being cuffed to Aaron, part of him behaved knowing what Aaron was capable of. Aaron on the other hand took no notice of Joshua and treated him like a dog on a leash, constantly looking at his watch waiting for the hour to be up and drag him back to the room. When they did look at each other Joshua would produce an evil smirk that wound Aaron up. A game that Joshua found amusing but also knew when to stop it before any retaliation happened, he knew he had met his match with Aaron who could easily bring him down if he wanted to. Joshua felt his arm being tugged as Aaron stood up partly dragging Joshua with him back to the estate house. Reluctantly with no choice he followed back to his room, as usual Aaron forced Joshua on to the bed holding him down whilst Sven unlock the cuff around Joshua's wrist. Joshua instantly flipped on to his stomach and wait for Aaron to look at him whilst closing the door, he grinned rubbing his crotch at Aaron. The moment the door locked Joshua laughed, Aaron heard him and would smile walking away behind Sven. Sven turned to Aaron noticing the smile "What are you smiling about?" he asked. Aaron winked "Him, cute piece of British ass" he replied. Sven tutted walking towards the stairs "He is cute but not my type". Aaron laughed "Not old enough for you" he replied. Sven smiled and nodded. "You on the other hand seem to be enjoying him" Sven said standing at the top of the stairs. Aaron patted him on the shoulder "He plays a good game, not as good as me" he said confidently. "You reckon, £100 says you can't win him over" Sven said offering his hand. Aaron rubbed his chin "Deal" he said shaking Sven's hand, "How do I know if I have won though?". Sven laughed "Get him to be your boyfriend" he said walking down the stairs laughing. "Very funny" Aaron replied chasing him, "You drive a hard bargain but you got a bet dude". "If I do it will be for real though" Aaron said heading to the kitchen. Sven turned and shouted after him "Somehow I believe you". Over the following days Tanner was getting through to Joshua bit by bit, opening up and finally admitting to himself more than anything that his desire to possess was borne out of his own insecurities around love. His experiences of growing up around a father who was possessive and then to experience a string a dead end sexual encounters affected his way of thinking. He saw love only as a means to own and control an item irrelevant of what it was. Gradually a trust built up and Tanner even allowed Joshua to join him for dinner several times and walk in the grounds without being handcuffed to Aaron but always with Aaron and Sven by his side. On the third day of his so called freedom the thought of escaping had crossed his mind, without knowing where he actually was he could only assume the estate was in the UK somewhere. He had ample chance of making a run for it and when the time was right he couldn't bring himself to do it. A failed attempt would probably result in him being drugged again and shackled to Aaron for his walks. He was the most part a prisoner here, a prisoner in a beautiful room that was now being well looked after. Then there was Aaron, his ever so quiet rapist as he called him. Undoubtedly there was sparks, both aggressive as each other and they say opposites attract he mused. Sven took a phone call and had to return to the estate house, he produced the handcuffs standing in front of Joshua. "Do you really need them?" Joshua asked looking at him, "I promise not to do anything". Sven smirked "Okay, you know the walls are too high to scale" he said putting them away. "He won't run for it, he doesn't want to be drugged up anymore" Aaron added glancing at him. "Can we go sit by the river?" Joshua asked Aaron, "I find it relaxing". Aaron chuckled "As long as you don't try to jump in, it is cold and the current strong". Joshua looked at him "I am not a complete twat" he replied looking annoyed. Sven laughed walking off and glancing back a few times to make sure Aaron was okay with him. Aaron kept very close to Joshua walking along the front of the house and across the perfectly manicured lawns and flower beds, the sight instantly reminding him of Conrad and wondering what he was doing right now and if he was still with that othe young lad. Weirdly the thought filled him with dark happiness, dark for the things he put Conrad through, but the happiness from the nights they spent together after meeting. His hand constantly brushing against Aaron's started to linger with each brush. Joshua glanced at him every time it happened. Aaron paying no attention to it got him a little pissed off and on the next brush he grabbed Aaron's hand and held it. Aaron still paid no real attention to Joshua but he felt Aaron's hand responding and holding his firmly. Inside he was smiling and tried to stop it showing on his face acting normally as they walked down to the banks of the river. Joshua let go and laid down on his back. Aaron sat next to him watching for any sudden movements. Seeing him in the sunlight and appearing relaxed, Aaron was seeing a true side to him, a very natural look that was captivating and taking his breath away. Joshua laid there with his eyes closed in tranquillity and breathing steadily, a trick Tanner had taught him a couple of days ago, it helped clear his mind and process thoughts with greater clarity. He could imagine and feel the river in his head and sense the closeness of Aaron. his hand moved across and touched Aaron's arm, slowly he stroked it and glint of a smile broadened across his mouth. Aaron glanced down at his arm then at Joshua, the sight overwhelming him. Aaron leaned down and kissed him softly on the lips then abruptly sat up again unsure what had come over him. Joshua licked his lips and murmured lightly not wanting to make a big thing out of it. It was a pleasant unexpected surprise, Joshua put his hand down his shorts placing it over his cock feeling the warmth from his erection and returned to his steady breathing. Aaron fighting the temptation to kiss him again, gone was the urge to rape him again only to be replaced by an affection that bolted through Aaron almost taking the legs from under him. No matter how or what he thought of Joshua he simply loved the cocky arrogance and weird accent of this sexually attractive guy. Aaron tapped Joshua on the arm telling him they had to get back to the house, he helped Joshua to his feet who looked at him briefly then turned to face the estate house. Aaron walked by his side and this time he took the reigns and held Joshua's hand tightly all the way back to the house. Instead of heading back to his room Aaron escorted him to one of the lounges. "Tanner will see you in here" Aaron informed Joshua letting go of his hand. Joshua nodded "You trust me not to break anything then?" he asked with irony. "No, but Tanner has trust in you so don't ruin it " Aaron replied with a little sarcasm. Joshua looked at him "You don't trust me do you?" he asked. Aaron grinned "No" he leaned forward and kissed Joshua on the lips, "Not yet anyway". Joshua stood with a silly shy grin on his face that Aaron had never seen before. He chuckled and left the lounge with Tanner walking in through the opposite door inviting Joshua to sit and take tea with him, already Tanner noticed a stark difference in Joshua this morning. He knew all about that evening and warned Aaron to tread carefully and not to put himself in any dangerous situation with him. After two hours calmly talking Joshua had broken down, the touchy subject of his father's possessiveness paved the way for him to open up more. Anger at the subterfuge used by his father growing up, the constant guilt trips and suppression all melted over years resulting in the Joshua that sat in front of Tanner. He sat there pouring another cup of tea for Joshua allowing him to release all his anger and frustration. Tanner called for Aaron and waited whilst Joshua reflected and wiped his eyes. "Aaron take Joshua out for a walk and then join us for lunch" Tanner said standing up. Aaron could see the upset in his eyes "Come on Joshua" he said taking his hand. Aaron squeezed it comfortingly taking him outside where they walked in silence through the gardens stopping and sitting down in the herb garden at the back of the estates kitchen. Joshua was still pretty upset and in turmoil from his conversation with Tanner leaned his head against Aaron's shoulder staring blankly at the river. Aaron looked at him noticing his eyes full of water and a tear trickling down over his cheek, sitting in absolute silence was a broken Joshua. Aaron lifted his arm carefully putting it around Joshua's shoulder holding him. The sight almost distressing Aaron out had seen this before with other patients, only this one didn't have the comfort of anyone to help him through this part of the process. Sometimes he wondered if Tanner had a sixth sense to detect when a person was at their most vulnerable, it certainly seemed that way today the way he treated Joshua so warmly. Right now he was happy to be Joshua's rock to lean against and would help him on his recovery. Deciding on a long weekend Carrington stretched in bed on his back turning his head making sure Charlie was still there. Fast asleep and by his side filling his heart with happiness was Charlie, so far every morning he had to check to ensure if was not a figment of his imagination. So happy he wanted to bounce his feet under the sheet, instead he controlled himself and settled on just being able to watch him sleep. Saturday mornings just couldn't get any better he thought to himself, he was making plans on showing Charlie around for the next three days until his train of thought of interrupted by his message alert going off. His phone was on the other side of the bedroom and he couldn't be bothered to go and look since it would wake his man up. The noise stirred Charlie from his sleep and instantly sensing Carrington in bed his hand moved across touching Carrington and making him jump a little. Finding Carrington's nipple he pinched and pulled making Carrington roll over close giggling 'Cuddles' Charlie said in his sleep voice. Carrington kissed him on the head placing his arm and leg over Charlie allowing him to get close. Within minutes they were both fast asleep again.

Part 24 - Hopes and Fears The gusts of wind pushed the rain horizontally feeling like pin pricks constantly hitting his face, no matter how good his coat was it could not compete with the rain falling so heavily and he could feel patches of his skin getting wet. The lightning and thunder came with more frequency, the thunder loud and rumbling across the dark sky. Charlie checked his watch, it was nearly 8pm or 1am in the UK. Tiredness overtaking him he wondered what the hell he was doing here, why he even had the urge to get on a flight and travel all this way. To do what? he asked himself. His thought distracted by the headlights of a car turning in to the driveway. The water pouring down the sleeve of his coat and running off his fingertips made him feel so cold, way out of his depth and regretting his action ready to bolt out of sight. His legs would not move and at the precise moment of no return he found himself frozen to the spot, he needed to play this out once and for all. Carrington could not make out who it was, he could see they obviously had prepared for the weather wearing the dark coat. Immediately he thought it was his ex again and was going to start pleading with him to get back together. At least one thing in his life never went away, maybe he was ready to restart this relationship but on a different playing field and new rules. Inside he was not in any fit state to even contemplate anything like this, he was upset and felt depressed even moody taking some of it out on Jose. Thankfully Jose was on top of this and knew the reason so took it with a pinch of salt, not only his Executive Assistant but also a friend he could confide in without judgement. The car moved slowly and the hooded figure turned to watch him pull up to the front. Carrington looked again but could not see who it was, it definitely looked like his ex and he banged the steering wheel knowing he didn't want this right now. Or maybe he was in the right frame of mind for a good old fashioned argument, grabbing his gym bag and opening the door he quickly exited running across to the porch. The hood moved and the face looked at him, Carrington registered the familiar face but failed to untangle in his head who it was in his moody state. Putting the key in the lock "Go home I don't want to see you" he said abruptly opening the door. "Carrington" Charlie spoke managing to find his voice, his body trembling from the cold rain. Carrington stopped and turned towards him "Charlie!" his voice going up an octave in surprise. He was completely frozen and recognised the wet face looking at him. Charlie pulled the hood down nervously, his hands shaking still dripping with water. The silence interrupted by bursts of heavy rain and thunder, they stood looking at each other. Charlie completely afraid and Carrington shocked to find him standing on his doorstep unable to believe what his eyes saw. "It's wet out here" Charlie said stating the obvious and trying to judge Carrington's reaction Carrington was completely lost for words "Yeah, it's raining" he replied staring at Charlie. "What are you doing here?" Carrington asked after another awkward silence. A drop of water ran down Charlie's face "I have no idea" he replied shaking. Charlie was beginning to feel deflated after expecting Carrington to sweep him off his feet in joy, what he was getting from him was the opposite. He couldn't tell what Carrington was feeling, Charlie didn't know that Carrington was still stumped and shocked by Charlie's appearance out of the blue and he couldn't think or make any sense of it. Now it was Charlie's turn to feel the rejection, seeing the self assured Carrington lost for words stirred a feeling within Charlie. He was a man, but crazy as it was Charlie couldn't suppress the feelings that Carrington had dug up and brought to the surface. Charlie stepped back "It was a mistake, I misjudged things, you" he said turning to leave. "You expect me to embrace you with open arms Charlie?" Carrington asked finding his voice. Charlie pulled the hood up "No, wanted you to" he admitted with his voice trailing off. Charlie walked away passing the car and slowly walking down the driveway in the pouring the rain. Carrington pushed away all his confused thoughts and watched the one person he loved and wanted walking away. Impulsively he ran down the drive coming to a stop in front of Charlie. "I told you I will marry you and you doubted it" Carrington said smiling, "Now look at you". Charlie stared at him watching the rain trickling down his face "Are you in love with me?". Carrington nodded "You know I am Charlie. Why? Who knows, it happened and I want you". Carrington stepped forward and raised his hands lowering the hood, he saw a glint in Charlie's eyes and he smiled briefly. Carrington gazed at him moving his face forward until their lips touched. Carrington felt Charlie respond to his kiss, and quickly he wrapped his arms around Charlie and lifted him off the ground carrying him back to the house. Carrington put him down and closed the front door and started taking his wet clothes off. Charlie was still trembling but more from nerves and wondering what the future would now hold, right now he could only see in to the next few minutes and everything hinged on if he could do this. Carrington handed Charlie a towel "I am never going to let you go Charlie" he said undressing. Charlie dried his face "I know" he replied holding the towel against his face. Carrington smiled. "I have put everything on hold to find you" Charlie said, "Even the navy". Carrington wiped his face "You broke a bit of my heart every time I was in England" he said. Charlie ran his hand across Carrington's cheek and chin "I will fix it" he said softly. Carrington smiled and looked at Charlie's hand "Technically we are still engaged" he laughed. "Slow down" Charlie said, "I am still thrown by all this, confused but drawn here" he exclaimed. "You do know Charlie" Carrington replied, "I know you feel this between us" he said confidently. Charlie nodded causing water to trickle down his face "I had to find you, find out for real". The storm raged on shorting the power to the neighbourhood "Usually happens" Carrington said. He felt Charlie's body "You need a hot bath" Carrington said. "Carrington, I don't know how to do this with a man" Charlie spoke quiet and timidly. Carrington kissed him "One step at a time, there is no rush now I have you" he replied. Carrington took Charlie upstairs through the darkness in to the bedroom and then bathroom, he quickly found some candles and ran the bath and left Charlie to get himself warmed up. Carrington fetched a bottle of wine and two glasses along with several more candles then returned to the bathroom and sat on the floor next to the bath, lighting the candles and spreading them out then handing Charlie a glass of wine. They sat for several hours whilst Charlie soaked in the hot water, one hand on the side of the bath his fingers entwinned with Carrington's. In many ways it was the biggest decision Charlie had faced, getting Serena to be his girlfriend was easy and less daunting. This was a step in the other direction he never saw coming, but the interestingly sexy American man that sat mostly naked by his side had thrown him into chaos. In a strange turn of emotional thinking that brought clarity was Conrad, he knew what his twin would do in this situation, in fact he had done. Thinking about Conrad lifted his spirits and confidence and in a way he was able to see Carrington in a different light, as sure as the rain was wet an instinct in his head and heart told him it has always been there, his ability to love a man. It wasn't going to be any man just this one. Carrington topped Charlie's glass up and smiled at the young man who had stopped trembling. "I can't believe you flew all the way here" Carrington said softly leaving back against the wall. Charlie rolled his head to face Carrington "I felt so guilty" he said. Carrington cock his head to one side "About what?" he asked rubbing Charlie's fingers. "The way I behaved to you at the wedding" Charlie replied, "I'm sorry, I freaked out". Carrington smiled "Figured it was having your family around" he suggested. Charlie nodded "That and I was unsure what you would do in public to me" he confessed. "You are going to have to face up to me showering you with love in public" Carrington said. Charlie rested his head back against the towel cushioning his head "I might let you". Carrington laughed "Cocky little thing aren't you" he said, "Dam I love you Charlie". Carrington sat there and watched Charlie who kept nodding off, the power was returned and he helped Charlie dry off and put him to bed. Feeling lightheaded Carrington realised the whole turn of events this evening meant he had forgotten to eat and had been drinking wine. He climbed in to bed turning the light off laying next to Charlie he refrained from touching him for the moment understanding that he was probably emotionally wrecked and shattered. He turned to look at Charlie and smiled knowing if one person could make him happy he was lying in bed with him right now. Carrington picked up his phone and sent a brief text to Simon telling him Charlie was in Atlanta with him and okay. He guessed that Charlie probably hadn't told anyone what he was doing and they might panic come morning. Carrington laid in bed watching the lightning still streaking through the sky, the rain had all but stopped. Charlie mumbled turning over to face Carrington cuddling up to him, his hand running softly up along Carrington's chest coming to a stop by his neck. Carrington slipped an arm under Charlie's neck cradling his head, he snuggled closer to Carrington, his breathing steady and hypnotically calm easing Carrington in to a deep sleep. Simon walked down the stairs reading the text from Sean the Carrington's, he stopped halfway down the stairs scratching his head and smiling unable to believe what he was reading. Crafty bugger he thought to himself. Walking in to the dining room Conrad and Harry were there having an early breakfast before they left for Sardinia and their honeymoon. "Morning" Conrad called out, "Have you seen Charlie thought he would have been here" he said. "Morning and no" Simon replied sitting down, "He is not in the country" he said. Conrad sat up "What?" he said sounding shocked. Simon smiled "He went to find his true love" he replied chuckling. Conrad looked confused then gradually smiled "He went to Atlanta didn't he?" he asked. Simon nodded "I had a message from Carrington, everything appears to be fine". "More than fine I think Simon" Conrad said staring off, "In fact I know he is". Harry poked Conrad in the side "Come on psychic husband we got two weeks of sex to get done". Felix stood at the dining room door tapping his watch, they said good bye to Simon and headed off with Felix to the airport. Simon finished his breakfast then went up to change for his 10am meeting, Moham was flying in with Simon's solicitors. It was time to change his will that he hadn't been able to face since Jack's passing. The complexity and nature of it meant a drawn out meeting and Moham as usual co-signing it as his executor and power of attorney until it was read in the event of anything happening. Despite his conversation with Sean over his wealth he intended on leaving something to Sean only if he stayed with him for five or more years from the date of writing the new will. Simon was still making notes when the troop of solicitors and Moham arrived at the manor. The sight was enough to stir Jamal from his weeding the front courtyard of the manor, chuckling he thought it looked very dubious all these suited men exiting their posh cars. Simon looked over and Jamal smiling and waving to him then made a mental note to remember him as well. Carrington walked in to the bedroom and placed a mug of coffee down on the table by Charlie, he stood looking at him unable to believe he was here laying in his bed miles from home. He smiled knowing the courage and fight Charlie must have gone through to make this decision, then spending eight hours on a plane with no idea what was going to happen. Charlie stirred and the smell of the pillow under his nose was somehow different, not like home. Rolling on to his back pulling the sheet with him and finding himself looking up at Carrington, slipping his hand under the sheet discovering he was naked and growing. Standing there in his briefs Carrington looked more sexy than ever in his eyes. The feeling of a switch being moved in to the right place washed through his body. The nervousness showing in his eyes was clear to Carrington, the look of someone who wanted love without a clue of what to do with another man. Carrington smiled and sat on the bed close to Charlie. "Did you sleep alright?" Carrington asked handing him the cup of coffee. Charlie nodded and took the mug "Thanks" he said in a sweet soft tone. He took a sip of coffee, "I really made a mess of things" Charlie said, "And inconvenienced you". Carrington chuckled "I never imagined you would come looking for me Charlie". "Neither did I" Charlie replied unable to look him in the eye. Carrington leaned forward and gently kissed him on the mouth "I am so happy you did". Charlie moaned softly and opened his eyes "Kiss me again" he asked quietly. Carrington took the the mug from Charlie and placed a finger under his chin caressing him slowly and looking in to his eyes, their mouths coming together seamlessly parted and kissed, from gently touches to sensual to intentional, little by little flickering tongues touching their lips locking together. Gradually Carrington felt Charlie take over the kissing, his hand running along Carrington's arm and flexing his bicep resulting in a happy sound from Charlie. Careful not to push Charlie to quickly Carrington pulled back from the kiss and placed his arms around Charlie hugging him closely feeling his body. "Pass my trousers over please" Charlie said. Carrington looked a little confused retrieving them. Charlie produced the make shift ring. "You still have it" Carrington exclaimed in surprise. Charlie nodded and placed it on Carrington's finger "Since we are still engaged" he said nervously. Carrington laughed and kissed him "Right we need to get you all gayed up" he said smiling. "Fuck off" Charlie replied slapping Carrington on the arm and kissing him back. "Seriously we have to get up, I have work to do" Carrington said handing Charlie his coffee. Charlie nodded "I will go hang out at a coffee shop" he said. "Hell no" Carrington replied looking at him, "You are coming to work with me". "I didn't bring much with me" Charlie said pointing to his ruck sack. Carrington laughed "I will send Jose and you to the mall to get some clothes and gym wear". "Gym wear?" Charlie said stretching in bed. "Yeah I go to the gym after work" Carrington replied, "I have to show you off". "Show me up more like" Charlie said pulling the sheet up. Carrington glanced at him smirking. "What is the matter?" Carrington asked, "I know your naked I had a good feel last night". Charlie blushed covering his head with the sheet "Pervert" he said muffled by the sheet. By the time Charlie removed the sheet he could hear Carrington in the bathroom and getting in to the shower. He sat there in bed nursing his mug of coffee in a quiet and seemingly very happy place. Forming his own destiny and frightened by his own actions, he didn't feel gay at all but then Carrington didn't look gay either. He shook his thoughts away and listened to Carrington showering then calling out to him to take a shower. Charlie returned to the bedroom and Carrington had found some clothes for him to wear. They hung a little baggy on Charlie having a smaller frame but you would never have known they were not his clothes. "When do you go back?" Carrington asked buttoning his shirt up. Charlie sat on the bed and looked at him "when my ship is ready to sail" he replied. "I thought you put your military thing on hold" Carrington replied slipping his shoes on. Charlie shrugged "You really think I am thinking straight?" he asked making Carrington chuckle. "What do you think I should do?" Charlie asked putting his trainers on. Carrington smiled "I like the idea of a military boyfriend" he replied winking. "Seriously!" Charlie said standing up, "Next you will want me parading around in uniform". "Kind of goes without saying" Carrington replied smirking at him. Carrington took Charlie's hand "They want me to run the company in England" he said. Charlie raised an eyebrow "You mean move there?" he asked. Carrington nodded. "I will only do it on one condition and that is you" Carrington said making no bones about it. "But I will be away for months at a time" Charlie replied seeing the gravity of the situation for the first time. Carrington kissed him on the forehead "I know and I will have to adjust to that". "Not much of a relationship though if I am away" Charlie said sitting back down on the bed. Carrington sat next to him "I am not going to dictate your life". "Your not?" Charlie said looking at him. "No. You must be happy with your choices and they are what you want" Carrington said clearly. Charlie smiled "I will speak to my commanding officer next week see what options I have". "Excellent, so you will stay here for two weeks and fly back with me" Carrington stated. Charlie nodded. "Come on I will be late, oh wait I run the company" Carrington said laughing. It certainly wasn't how Charlie envisaged he would be spending his time, the whole thing was scary but at least he saw a friendly face with Jose when he got to the office with Carrington. Word about the English guy who had arrived to claim Carrington had already got around. Evelina the receptionist was telling everyone when they arrived for work. Every time the lift doors opened all eyes focused on it waiting to see who was occupying it. Carrington and Charlie exited the lift and Charlie noticed all the looks immediately. "Word has got around quickly this morning" Carrington said chuckling and glancing at Charlie. Jose came out of his office walking towards Charlie "Morning Charlie" he said smiling. "Morning" Charlie replied, his eyes shifting left to right noticing the stares. Jose laughed quietly "Don't worry the rumour mill went in to overdrive this morning thanks to Evelina". Charlie was glad to be inside the sanctuary of Carrington's office away from the prying eyes, he sat on the small sofa by the coffee table texting with Conrad who was now firing questions at him in rapid succession. Charlie giggled after a while knowing that Harry must have got hold of Conrad's phone and was sending him pictures over of his arse. Charlie burst out laughing seeing the latest the photo, Carrington looked over smiling in Charlie's direction then stood up and walked over. "What is so funny?" Carrington asked pouring a coffee and joining him on the sofa. "This" Charlie said showing Carrington the photo. Carrington looked carefully at the photo "I have fucked that arse" he said, "Harry's for sure". Charlie looked at him "How the hell did you know that was Harry?" he asked. Carrington laughed "When you have touched it as much as I have you know" he said. "Doesn't bear thinking about" Charlie said sounding shocked and amused, "How was it?". Carrington smiled "Amazing, so is Conrad's" he said. Charlie made pretend vomiting sounds. He looked at Carrington "Will you carry on doing it with them?" he asked curiously. "I don't know" Carrington replied looking at him, "I mean they are fun in bed, but it depends on us". "So you make me feel guilty taking away the pleasure of my twin and his husband" Charlie said smirking. "Absolutely, I am so guilt tripping you" Carrington replied kissing Charlie, "Harry would love sex with you". Charlie chuckled "That is so outrageous" he replied then going quiet contemplating. Carrington laughed "You are already thinking about it" he said rubbing Charlie's head. Charlie sat opened mouth then laughed "Not thinking, visually doing it" he admitted. Jose walked in to the office "The figures you asked for" he said, "Hope your not sexting!". Jose walked over and Charlie showed him the photo "Dam you are" Jose said screwing his face. "Do you not like a bit of arse?" Charlie asked grinning at him. "Hell no" Jose replied looking shocked, "What ever gave you that impression?" he asked. Carrington put his arm around Charlie's shoulder "Jose is straight" he said using air quotes. Jose rolled his eyes "I have a girlfriend Charlie" he replied, "And fuck off with your little quotes knobhead". Charlie chuckled "So did I now I have a boyfriend" he said very openly. "Wow" Carrington said sitting up, "That is the first time you have called me your boyfriend". Charlie blushed and thought quick on his feet "Who said it was you?" he replied looking serious. Carrington sat back "It better be or there will be trouble" he said strongly emphasising the words. Jose put the report on Carrington's desk "Charlie I have to take you shopping apparently". Carrington handed Charlie his credit card "Buy what you need" he said standing up. Jose grabbed the credit card "Yes, come on let's buy lots of expensive clothes". "And what be indebted to him forever" Charlie replied standing up and laughing. Jose waved a hand "He is made of money, surely you must have noticed his house" he said casually. The thought had never crossed his mind but then he didn't actually see much of the house or pay attention due to his tiredness. Charlie left the building with Jose and they spent several hours chatting and buying some gym wear, Jose making him buy the tightest lycra shorts the accentuated every inch of his crotch and arse. Charlie told him off for trying to gay him up but Jose ignored him and continued. The tight work out top may have been a step too far until Jose put him in front of the mirror. Charlie hardly recognised himself and turning to the side he clearly saw how pert his arse looked and how big the shorts made his package look, his body was what he couldn't believe. Having never worn anything so tight he could see the muscles in his arms under the fabric, Jose stood there shaking his head 'So fucking gay' he said making Charlie laugh. Grabbing a few casual shirts, shorts and trainers they headed back to the office where Charlie waited amusing himself until Carrington finished just before 5pm. They drove to the gym and straight away Charlie noticed that it was mostly men and smelt very differently from his usual gym, immediately he knew this must be a gay gym and sure enough several men walked out of the work out area to get showered, each one muscled and openly talking about sex and bitching about other men. Carrington put his arm on Charlie's shoulder in a gesture not to be worried. Embarrassingly Charlie changed in to his shorts and Carrington couldn't resist running his hand over Charlie's arse. "Hey!" Charlie exclaimed timidly and blushing. Carrington smiled "Dam you look so sexy" he replied as the door opened. "Look but don't touch" Charlie stated, "They are new" he said then chuckled. Carrington smiled "My prize possession" he said licking Charlie's ear. The tall Latino who walked in smiled, Enrique greeted Carrington with a quick hug and then went about getting changed. Carrington explaining to Charlie that being his regular gym he knew a few of the regulars. Enrique sat there watching Charlie with a devilish grin on his face, soon realising the cute young lad was here with Carrington. Enrique finished putting on his trainers and grabbed a towel then looked at Carrington and nodded towards Charlie giving him a thumbs up and big smile. Carrington handed Charlie a towel guiding him to the workout area. "What do you want to do first?" Carrington asked. Charlie looked around at the numerous men working out "Weights" he replied. "Okay, I will spot you" Carrington said putting his towel down. "No" Charlie replied placing his towel down, "I can't concentrate with you looking at me". Carrington chuckled "Yeah I know" he replied remembering their day at the manor gym. "I will run for half an hour then we can swap" Carrington offered. Charlie smiled "Sounds good mate" he said, his accent and voice catching the interest of a several men nearby. Carrington chuckled and slapped his arse "Man that is so straight". Charlie changed the weights over and settled on the bench glancing around at the other occupied weight benches near him. The men all pressing weights but clearly watching Charlie and then acknowledging him, Charlie settled and began pressing and the guy closest to him stated talking and hinting that he new Charlie was British. Being polite Charlie engaged in conversation and occasionally looked over to Carrington who was already building up a sweat running. Joey walked in to the work out area and spotted Carrington straight away and made his way over to the running machined next to his. "I saw your car here" Joey said setting the speed on his machine. Carrington shook his head trying to avoid looking at him "Yup, that's because I am here". "Ooh sarcasim" Joey replied smirking, "You must be in a mood and need to fuck it out". Carrington looked at him "Yeah but not with you" he replied focusing ahead. "You say that now but I know you still love me" Joey said smiling and stopping his machine. Charlie saw the way Carrington shook his head with this other guy who looked like he clearly had a thing for his boyfriend and was badgering him. One thing he could tell already with Carrington was when something upset him or got on his nerves. Well he did it at the wedding so knew the signs, seeing this man being overly friendly actually bothered Charlie and his flirting clearly unwelcome by Carrington. Charlie put his weights back and sat up watching them. Despite Carrington brushing Joey off he was persistent and showing no signs of leaving Carrington alone. Carrington stopped running "Joey stop it, what happened a way back was a mistake". Joey moved closer to Carrington "Didn't feel like it, we belong together Carrington" he said. Carrington shook his head "No, end of story Joey, anyway I have someone else now" he replied. Joey laughed "The ever so picky Carrington" he said now being sarcastic. Carrington turned to him "Get away from me or I will punch you in to the wall". Joey smirked "Now that is the Carrington I like, the rough street version". Charlie stood up and wobbled a little on his legs briefly grabbing his towel, fury burning in his body at this person upsetting his man. Purposefully striding across the gym then standing behind Joey and wiping his face. "Excuse me are you using this machine?" Charlie asked politely controlling his annoyance. Joey turned to Charlie "Yes so prance off fairy" he replied looking him up and down smirking. Joey turned back to Carrington "Dam cute Brit" he said. "Excuse me!" Charlie replied pushing Joey on the shoulder, "Who are you calling fairy?". Joey turned again to Charlie "I will deal with you later in the shower" he said grinning and winking at Charlie. Carrington chuckled "Joey meet my boyfriend and fiancé Charlie" he said proudly. "Er what?" Joey replied looking at Charlie then Carrington, "Fiancé?" he asked. Charlie walked around Joey and stood in front of Carrington then ran his hand up along the sweaty arm, Carrington leaned forward and kissed Charlie on the mouth several times. Strangely Charlie did not feel embarrassed kissing Carrington in public, the sensation was incredible and Charlie felt like it was his initiation and way of showing that he was ready to be with Carrington. Joey took a couple of steps backwards seeing the intent in Carrington's eyes focusing on Charlie. Carrington smiled at Charlie "This is my ex boyfriend Charlie" he said nodding to Joey. "Fiancé!" Joey scoffed looking at Carrington, "It will never work, your money gets in the way" he said sauntering off. "Wow!" Charlie said quietly, "That is one jealous ex you have there". Carrington leant over the running machine "Gold digger more like" he said looking a little angry. Charlie looked at Carrington "Are you really rich then?" he asked confused having heard this twice today. Carrington shrugged "Not personally" he said, "This is a discussion for another time Charlie". The rest of their workout went without any further interruptions from Joey, he busied himself talking to another man frequently glancing over at them. Noticing that Carrington behaved entirely differently towards Charlie, his attention seemed purely focused on him and he could see why. The smooth slightly tanned skin of Charlie, the mousy blond hair, the tight but generously muscular build and his accent simply made him a catch. That and he didn't give off any kind of interest in the men surrounding him unlike most of the gay men in here. Carrington and Joey were not the only ones focused on him, every time a machine came free next to Charlie someone quickly grabbed it and started engaging Charlie in conversation. In one quick hours workout in the gym Charlie had his eyes opened wide, receiving numerous offers from men all wanting to give their number and take him home was turning in to quite the revelation. The short drive back to Carrington's home was long enough for Charlie to get a little nervous, his mind already made up that tonight he wanted to move things up with Carrington. Of course he was bolstered by the attention he got in the gym and didn't even mind it. With the car pulling up to the house Charlie studied it more closely, the vast grounds surrounding it and the size of it, almost comparable to the manor on Hibiscus drive. It was late at the manor was deathly quiet, Simon sat in the library going through the details of his amended will and made one small change. It was important to him that he would leave things tidy and more so that it was incontestable in any form. The group of solicitors and Moham would return in a couple of days for the formal signing and witnessing locking it down airtight and Moham taking on the role as power of attorney until it's reading. Closing the folder he sat there and chuckled to himself remembering the money that Jack had left Conrad. Most people would have gone on a spending spree, but Conrad just shrugged his shoulders and got on with life. The only purchase he made was number 8, that made perfect sense and a clever decision he thought. His video calling rang on his phone and checking the time he knew who it was without even needing to look, regular as clockwork Sean's smiling face appeared on the screen.

Part 23 - The Hooded Figure Returning home Conrad went straight to his house where his parents, grandparents and Charlie had all arrived. Despite throwing up again when they landed at the manor he shut down the queasiness happy to see his parents and unable to control his tears. What had only been a few months felt like years and once Conrad and his mother had stopped crying he told them that Simon was hosting a dinner for them all at the manor. Harry stood at the bottom of the path nervous as hell and his feet stuck to the pavement unable to carry him forward. He could do with his parents and brother being here right now for support, his attention was drawn to the front door opening and Charlie standing there looking at him. A huge sigh of relief appeared on his face seeing a familiar face, Charlie walked along the path to Harry and picked him up swinging him around in his arms happy to see him. His worry was unfounded and he charmed the pants off Conrad's parents, despite his father being a little cautious at first until he saw how much Charlie liked Harry and acted like they had been brothers for years. The grandparents still somewhat perplexed by it all took longer to come around and still looked on it as unnatural, they couldn't deny how happy Harry made Conrad. Adam and Jamal were staying clean of the manor tonight and helping Dexter move in. At precisely 6pm Harry's parents and brother arrived at the manor and escorted in to the lounge where cocktails were being served hosted by Simon, Conrad and his family arrived at a few minutes. The uneasiness of the meeting soon vanished with the cocktails helping to pave the way and a more relaxed atmosphere developed before dinner. Simon as always keen to catch up with Charlie and his exploits since leaving were talking loudly and laughing, Harry's brother Alfie spent most of the evening with his brother and Conrad whilst the parents and grandparents took to sitting outside in the warm evening chatting away like old friends. As the evening drew to a close Conrad's parents insisted Harry's family stay with them the Saturday night to save them having to drive back to London. Conrad flopped on to the sofa next to Harry clearly shattered from his wild day, he knew Harry still had a bone of contention he was holding on to about him visiting Joshua. Conrad glanced at him "How long are you going to hold on to this?" he asked. Harry grinned "As long as I need to" he replied, "Are you going to tell me?" he asked. "Nothing to tell Harry" Conrad replied kissing him, "I saw him for a few seconds then left". Harry looked at him "Did you talk to him?". "Nope, he didn't even know I was there, saw him and then we left" Conrad replied. "So is he being held prisoner?" Harry asked wanting to know more. "Not sure, the guy who has him is a therapist of some sort" Conrad replied. Harry put his arm around Conrad "Well I hope he can therapise him, make him normal". Conrad laughed and looked at Harry "Bed time and I need to sex you" he said standing up. Harry stood "You think everything will be alright this weekend with Carrington being here?". Conrad took Harry's hand "Ah you mean with Charlie?" he asked. Harry nodded. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "Charlie doesn't know he is coming". "Awkward" Harry replied slipping his hand down Conrad's shorts and fingering his hole. Conrad slapped his hand "Wait, god you are so inpatient" he said giggling. Harry pulled him around shoving his tongue deep in to Conrad's mouth kissing him "Love you". Conrad pushed him away and ran off "Show me you do" he said laughing and running up the stairs. At Heathrow Sean's flight arrived a few minutes before Carrington's, Sean was through straight away with only carry on bag and met by Felix who was holding a sign up with his name on. When asked where they were off to Felix informed him they would be heading to Hampshire then waved seeing Carrington come through the doors. A brief recollection took place between Sean and Carrington having seen each other at the manor. This gave Sean some idea of where they were heading for the weekend. Settling in the back of the limo they chatted a little with Carrington being evasive of any probing questions. Simon greeted them both at the door and Carrington went up to shower whilst Sean stood there looking at him. "What the fuck Simon?" Sean said looking shocked and angry, "You own this place?" he asked. Simon nodded "Let's walk in the garden" he suggested. Sean grabbed Simon's hand abruptly "You have a lot of explaining to do" he said. "Don't take this the wrong way Sean, I protect my privacy as much as possible" Simon informed him. Sean looked at him "Okay, but why?" he asked, "So you have a bit of money?". Simon smiled "That is one way of looking at it, although I am not hung up over it". "So let me guess, this is about my porn career?" Sean asked stopping by the pool. Simon nodded "It is, that is if you are serious about me" he said trying to assess any response. "I am serious about us" Sean replied, "You know I can't do anything about the films out there". "I know" Simon replied walking off again, "Would you be happy giving it up though?" he asked. "Of course, I want out of it but the money is easy and the sex is good, sometimes" Sean replied chuckling. Simon smiled. "Figured the Arab guy must be rolling in it having a suite at that hotel" Sean said. "What about all the cute guys that hang around here?" Sean asked catching up to Simon. "Conrad is like a son to me, I guess I have sort of adopted him by default" Simon said laughing. Sean chuckled "So the other one that is always rushing around is his boyfriend?" he asked. "Yes, they are getting married this weekend. And Carrington works with me" Simon informed him. Simon stopped and looked at Sean "You know Dexter is moving here after the wedding". "What?" Sean asked looking shocked. "He has a job in Alton and is going to lodge with Adam and Jamal" Simon said trying to explain. Sean stood there shaking his head "This is so much to keep track of" he replied laughing. Simon turned to look at the manor. "Did I hit the jackpot with you?" Sean asked looking at him. Simon laughed "Kind of" he replied, "I won't give you money or expensive things" he warned. "Scrooge" Sean said chuckling, "I don't care Simon, just want you" he replied kissing him. "There is just one other thing" Simon started saying. "Is this the bombshell?" Sean asked interrupting him. Simon smiled "No, just don't be surprised if Conrad or Harry pounce on you" he said. Sean raised an eyebrow "And if they do?" he asked. "Tread carefully they are both ruthless sex machines, ask Carrington" he replied laughing. Sean nervously laughed "Are you serious, I mean it is not going to affect us?" he asked. "God no, Conrad still creeps in to bed with me every now and then" Simon replied casually. Sean smiled "I quite fancy banging Carrington" he confessed making Simon laugh. "Good luck there" Simon replied patting his hand, "Carrington likes young tender meat". Sean laughed and took Simon's hand walking back up to the manor for breakfast. Conrad and Harry bolted down the stairs bursting in to the dining room and smothering Carrington hearing he had arrived. Harry still getting dressed for his first proper day in the office with Adam was buzzing with excitement and too busy to think about eating so grabbed a coffee. Simon entered the dining room with Sean and Conrad looked over at them and nodded with the biggest grin on his face. Before Conrad had time to speak Harry and Carrington both kissed him then left to meet Adam and head off. Jamal walked across to the manor and into the dining room seeing Sean sat there he nodded and said morning then grabbed a coffee sitting down next to Conrad. "No change?" Simon asked looking at Jamal's fed up expression. Jamal looked up "Father doesn't want me in the house. Apparently I disgrace the family". Simon looked at him carefully "And you, how are you feeling Jam?" he asked. "Yeah I am alright, I have Adam and he is keeping me sane" he replied smiling. Conrad sat there watching him "You have us Jam, anything you need just ask" he offered. Sean watched Jamal knowingly "I went through a similar thing, my father only nods to me" he said. "It is even worse because of my career" Sean added, "Just be patient with him". Jamal knew the words were heart felt and meaningful from Conrad and Sean, he was glad that he had this group of seemingly growing friends who would be there to support him. After breakfast Jamal was going to help with the marquee that was being set up for the wedding down by the makeshift helipad leaving Conrad to spend the day with his family. They decided to head out to Alton as Conrad's parents wanted to buy some things that were not readily available in Australia. Conrad and Charlie having a lot of fun when their mother picked something up and grandmother was over her shoulder telling her she couldn't import that into Australia. They quickly got bored and said they would meet them outside by the car and walked out of the supermarket. "Charlie" Conrad said catching his brother up, "I need to tell you Carrington is here". Charlie looked at him "So" he replied finding his heart beating faster. Conrad shrugged "Thought you should know" he replied, "Asks after you every time he is here". Charlie smirked "He will get over me" he said leaning back against the car expressionless. The news had strangely excited him and his mind started imagining Carrington running over and hugging him pouring his emotions and expressing his love for Charlie. He blinked hearing the noise from the rest of the family returning, shaking thoughts of Carrington out of his head he got in to the SUV. Returning home everyone except Conrad and Charlie went to bed sleeping off the jetlag, the boys headed over to the manor for a swim and see how Jamal was doing. By some miracle Charlie didn't see Carrington that Friday, instead he had to sit with his parents explaining what had happened with Serena. The more he talked about her the more his mind wandered over to the manor where Carrington was. Conrad arrived with Harry and they set off for dinner at the local pub where they had enjoyed many joyous family meals growing up. Eddie and Jody complaining that Conrad and Harry had refused any wedding presents since they had no idea what they wanted. Harry continued charming the pants off the grandparents and it was having results since they started to take an interest in his life, family and job. The late June sunshine bathed the gardens as all the guests assembled, Carrington was already in the marquee with Jamal and Adam grabbing a sneaky glass of wine before the wedding commenced. The whole thing was kept very simple, Conrad and Harry would walk down together behind their families and their brothers at their side. Opting to start at midday to get it over with and let their hair down, the guests all stood as the Flower Waltz from the Nutcracker played, it was Jack's favourite piece of classical music and Conrad had to stop himself from trying to ballet dance down the aisle. He loved this piece of music and would often twirl around the greenhouse when Jack played it, Jack would go in to hysterics before composing himself then calling Conrad a poofter and raping him. Conrad had an overwhelming feeling that Jack was here watching over him again. He felt Harry squeeze his hand tighter, he glanced at Harry who looked up and smiled like he was feeling it as well. Charlie confused watching them had no idea what they were thinking and shook his head smiling over at Alfie. Charlies face forwards again and his eye caught a glimpse of Carrington who was watching Conrad and Harry standing next to Simon and Moham. He felt a streak of sadness or anger, he couldn't be sure, the American did not even look or acknowledge him and turned away when Conrad and Harry reached the official. All through the quick ceremony he kept taking quick glances at Carrington, nothing, not even a sneaky glance from him. Charlie couldn't explain what was going on in his head, there was frustration definitely and it was getting to him. Instead Charlie focused back to his brother and handed over the ring the an applause rang out. Charlie had be so consumed by Carrington that he missed most the ceremony and everyone was coming up congratulating them, champagned corks popped and the caterers began circulating with drinks. Charlie looked around but Carrington was out of view. A glass popped in front of him "How are you Charlie?" Carrington asked. Charlie took the glass "Fine" he replied trying to hide his annoyance, "Thanks". He turned to face Carrington. "And how is the navy thing?" Carrington asked. "Fine" Charlie replied being cool and distant not wanting to arouse any suspicion. Carrington looked at his glass "Sorry I must go an talk to Moham" he said excusing himself. Charlie sipped his champagne watching Carrington and unable to make him out or what just happened, underneath he knew he was to blame with his lame conversation tactics. Why oh why did it hurt him so much to be treated like this by him?. Charlie looked around the room and found Simon standing by Moham and Carrington, he was looking directly at Charlie drinking champagne with a school teacher look like he was telling Charlie off without words at his behaviour. Charlie had to look away and saw Alfie trying to get his attention, he smiled and walked over joining him. Carrington watched him for most of the day, one part of him could see Charlie was trying to be normal around his family, the other saw the unmistakable glances he would sneakily take. It left Carrington with an empty feeling and that he needed to move on and forget about him. The rest of the day was a celebration with just the right amount of people and Simon spared no expense as his wedding present to Conrad and Harry providing amazing food and champagne. With the evening drawing on Conrad and Harry were a little drunk and laid on the grass together giggling having a few minutes alone staring up at the sky and the reddish tinge from the setting sun. "He was watching" Harry mumbled. Conrad let a tear trickle down from the corner of his eye. "I know" Conrad replied sniffing. "Watching over us Harry" he said fighting tears of happiness. Harry pulled Conrad in to a hug holding him tight "He made it happen. I love you Con". "Love you Harry" Conrad replied, Harry wiped the tears from Conrad's cheek and kissed him. "Jack loves a good party" Adam said sitting down beside them. Harry and Conrad looked at him, "You feel him here?" Conrad asked. Adam nodded "God yes, I think he has achieved what he needed to" he said smiling. "And here is someone fighting against all odds" Adam said nodding at Charlie approaching them. Adam chuckled "Drunk but open like a book" he said. Charlie plonked himself down clearly drowning his sorrows "I got you brother drunk" he said. Harry giggled "Is he dancing naked yet, he usually does when he is drunk". Adam slipped a piece of paper in to Charlie's pocket "Oi" Charlie slapped his hand. "Get over yourself" Adam replied laughing, "It is just a bit of paper". Charlie waved his hand in the air "Whatever" he said laughing. Charlie sat up "I wanted to kiss the bride but I don't know who it is" he said then laughed. Conrad and Harry pounced on Charlie fighting with him as whistles echoed from the marquee and Harry heard his mother shouting at Alfie, laughing he grabbed Conrad and Charlie telling them to get a move on as Alfie must be at the naked dance stage. Entering the tent sure enough Alfie had his underwear on but was dancing on a table evading his mother who was trying to get him down. Simon and Carrington had grabbed chairs and were sat at the front enjoying the show and throwing money at him. Harry walked up to his mother 'chill out' he said kissing her on the cheek and grabbing a chair and watching the show. Charlie managed to get the video on his phone and filmed him. Jamal stood by Charlie giggling "Don't forget I still have the one of you and Carrington". Charlie grinned and leaned in to whisper "Fuck off, I will kill you if you show it" he said. Almost by accident or was it, Charlie kissed Jamal on the cheek "Slut" Jamal said grinning. Charlie laughed "You love it" he replied turning back to Alfie who was thrusting his hips. "Is he gay?" Jamal asked looking at Charlie. Charlie shrugged "How the fuck would I know" he replied, "Good dancer though". Harry's father put his arm on Charlie's shoulder "I know it was you" he said chuckling. "Sorry" Charlie replied, "I didn't know he would end up doing this" he explained. Harry's father laughed "I should get him dance lessons" he said. Alfie was eventually persuaded by Charlie to get down to the boos of the crowd. With his arm around Charlie they walked over to the bar to get him some water, with Alfie exclaiming to anyone who would listen that he loved his new brother of his brother-in-law. Guests were departing and Charlie almost carrying Alfie to the house were last to leave, he had a look around but Carrington had gone already. Conrad and Harry flopped on to the bed sobered up and exhausted, everyone had stayed at the party for nearly 10 hours, even all the guests were exhausted as they left. Conrad looked at Harry and they both sprang off the bed running down the hallway and bursting in to the bedroom. The figure in the bed sat up not quite having got to sleep. "What do you want?" Carrington asked, "I have an early flight". "Our wedding present" Harry replied closing the door. "Oh fuck" Carrington complained laying back down grinning, "Get in bed then". Conrad knelt on the bed "What happened between you and Charlie?" he asked. "Absolutely nothing" Carrington replied, "There is nothing there" his voice echoing how he felt. "Rubbish" Conrad replied, "You two are nuts for each other, Charlie just needs pushing over the fence". Carrington looked at Conrad "Are you getting in to bed then?" he asked. Conrad laid in bed watching the the incredible scene of Carrington's muscled body moving with elegance and ease as he slowly fucked Harry, a sight he never got bored of seeing. Only lasting 20 minutes before he pulled out and roughly pulled Conrad on to his back, legs quickly up over his shoulders driving his cock in. His eyes fixed on Conrad's face watching his changing expressions, deliberately taking his time and getting deep in to Conrad's arse, the erotic moans hitting his ears. Carrington smiled, his mind playing tricks and he could only see Charlie's face pinned under him. It triggered his orgasm delivering rapid thrusts 'Oh Charlie' he mumbled stretching his body upwards to get maximum penetration, his balls squashing against Conrad's arse. Electrical jolts of pleasure pushing deeper and deeper until he felt tapping on his arse bringing him back down. Looking down he saw a strange expression on Conrad's face and pulled back slightly. Glancing to his left he saw the same confused expression on Harry's face. "What's the matter?" Carrington asked catching his breath. Harry looked at Conrad. Conrad stroked Carrington's face "You called me Charlie" he said staring up at him. "Did I?" Carrington replied, "Sorry slip of the tongue". Conrad didn't know what to say. "You really fancy him don't you?" Harry asked after a silence. Carrington gently pulled his cock out kneeling on the bed "Yes. I know it will never happen". Conrad knelt up and kissed him "I wish we could make him see that" he said affectionately. Carrington smiled "He knows, suppose a man is not what he is after. Fact!" he said. Conrad pulled Carrington down and lifted the duvet over them. Carrington smiled, the best part of having sex with these two was sleeping with afterwards, one either side of him and he soon fell asleep. By 7am Carrington kissed Conrad and Harry and left for the airport. Charlie was using the bathroom and returned to his bedroom seeing the limousine coming out of the gates, he put a hand on the window pane and watched it passing beneath him, following it down the drive to the gates then turning on to the main road. Charlie picked up his trousers off the bedroom floor and diligently went through the pockets before putting them in the laundry basket. His fingers touching the small piece of paper that he pulled out and opened. The slip of paper just contained one line '3785 N Stratford Road, Buckhead, Atlanta' it took a moment to realise he had been slipped Carrington's address by Adam. He folded the piece of paper and put it on the bedside table thinking nothing more of it. He was still angry at Carrington, for what though he was unsure now. Quietly he showered and dressed sneaking out to the manor before anyone else got up, the house was busy with all his and Harry's family staying over. Walking up the pavement his head muddled with thoughts around Carrington and how 3 months ago the guy had so nearly seduced him, so lost in those strange memories he wore a wide grin on his face walking in to the kitchen just before 8am. Beth greeted him and poured him a coffee and Charlie sat down chatting away to her, mostly about Alfie's dancing what other guests got up to. Charlie cleverly swerved the conversation "Nice of Carrington to come over for the wedding". Beth stopped laying bacon on a baking tray to look at him "Yes, he has left already". "What?" Charlie asked then corrected himself, "Oh he has left already?". "Yes, Felix drove him at 7am to the airport" Beth replied, "Did you manage to catch up with him?". Charlie looked at his coffee "Not really it was way to busy". Beth nodded "Definitely wasn't himself when the wedding started" she informed him. "Oh, in what way?" Charlie asked trying to keep the conversation light. "Not sure" Beth said holding a sausage, "Something put him on edge for the rest of the day". Charlie nodded slowly. "You staying for breakfast?" Beth asked. "Hmm?" Charlie looked up miles away in thought, "Oh yes thank you". "Half an hour before it is ready Charlie" Beth said putting the tray in the oven. Charlie smiled "I will go and annoy the newly weds" he said jumping up. Charlie opened the door to the bedroom to find them fast asleep, he crept in and laid on the bed causing Harry to stir and wake up. Raising his head he smiled and patted the bed next to him. Charlie crawled up and laid next to Harry. "Did you sleep well?" Charlie asked. "Just got back to our room about an hour a go" Harry said sleepily. Charlie looked at him "Where have you been then?" he asked curiously. Harry smiled "Getting our wedding present from Carrington" he said, Conrad let out a loud snore. Charlie was quite amused at this "I guess it was a good present then" he remarked. Harry turned on his side moving closer to Charlie "Yes but he still has eyes for one person". Charlie turned his head towards Harry "Fuck off" he said quietly. Harry shrugged "Face it Charlie, you are a heart breaker" he said quietly giggling. Harry rolled on to his back "I thought you and Alfie were going to get it on" he said grinning. Charlie leaned over Harry "What gave you that impression?" he asked looking worried. "You were inseparable yesterday, Alfie really likes you" Harry said teasingly. "Your crackers but then I always knew you were from when you accosted me in London" he replied. Harry smiled "Yeah, but I got the best outcome from it, anyway Alfie is straight". Charlie smirked "I don't care, he is much nicer than you and fun to hang about with". "Yeah, yeah" Harry replied looking at Charlie, "So how about it then?" he said grinning. Charlie looked at him confused. "I want to kiss my brother-in-law" Harry said looking serious. Charlie chuckled putting his hand over his mouth "See, you are crackers". Harry smiled licking his lips then puckered up. Charlie just looked at him and found his lips touching Harry's sharing a brief but very nice kiss before he pulled away. "Dirty fuckers" Conrad said turning over, "Hands off my husband Charlie" he said rubbing his eyes. Harry chuckled "Tastes the same as you" he said to Conrad. Conrad smiled "Of course he does we are identical" he replied pinching Harry's nipple. "You okay Chaz?" Conrad asked. Charlie nodded then Harry rolled on top of him. "Get off you pervert" Charlie said laughing. Harry smiled and looked at Conrad "Imagine a foursome with Charlie and Alfie" he said. Conrad laughed "That is sick Harry" he replied, "But yeah I could go for that!". "Would love to see your twin fuck you" Harry said receiving a slap from Charlie. "I can't believe you two" Charlie said pushing Harry off him and unable to stop laughing. Harry kneeled up on the bed "Carrington is the only one who can tame you" he said to Charlie. "Give it up Harry" Charlie said feeling himself blush a little, "I'm going for breakfast". Charlie hopped off the bed and left the room and Harry's giggling, it did nothing to help Charlie and his now ever impending predicament and doubt. Sunday lunchtime they spent as a family having lunch, Harry's family left for London then early evening Conrad, Charlie and Harry all went up to the airport to see off the last few family members who were flying back to Australia. Conrad and Harry promising they would fly over later in the year to see them. Charlie was looking at the flight information screens and saw several flight flashing red with final boarding, one a flight to Atlanta. Was it in his head that everything just kept reminding him of Carrington today? Back home and alone in the house he fired up his laptop spending an hour browsing before closing it and going to bed. He had received an email from Dave telling him that repairs were going to take 2 weeks and given a date when to report back for duty. All night long Charlie kept waking up and at 5am he got up and opened the laptop again. He checked the weather forecast and it showed heavy rain and storms forecasted, definitely waterproof weather he said to himself. Unsure even why he was thinking this way, his email pinged receiving his confirmation. By mid morning he was on the train heading to London, frightened about what could happen later that day it was one the craziest things he had ever got himself in to. Charlie woke confused and trying to compute that it was only 4pm in the afternoon, fastening his seat belt he looked out of the window at the dark clouds shrouding them, jerking side to side until the aircraft escaped the last dark cloud and the rumbling of the landing gear being extended vibrated up through his feet. By the time he arrived at the address it was already 6.30pm, nervously he walked in to the reception and was pointed to an elevator up to the eighth floor. Brightly illuminated against the dark clouds and slightly wet, Charlie went to the the reception desk on this floor. "Hi, can I see Carrington please?" Charlie asked nervously. Evelina looked at him "I am sorry he is not around" she replied. Jose walked behind the desk handing Evelina envelopes looking at Charlie "Signed" he said. Charlie distracted by the way Jose was looking at him, "Where can I find him?" Charlie asked. "I am sorry unless you have an appointment Carrington won't be returning" Evelina informed him. "Sorry" Jose said still looking at Charlie, "Are you after Carrington?" he asked. Charlie looked at the strange way he was looking at him "Yes, I just arrived from the UK" Charlie replied. Jose tapped his chin staring at him "Are you Charlie?" he asked. Charlie looked surprised. "Yes" he finally managed to reply. "Come and dry off" Jose said coming round and escorting Charlie to his office. Jose took his coat and hung it up "You want a coffee or something?" he asked. "Coffee would be nice, thanks" Charlie said. Jose smiled "You came all the way from England to find Carrington?" he asked pouring coffee. Charlie nodded. "You are the reason Carrington has been so moody" Jose said handing him a mug. "Me?" Charlie asked. "Yes" Jose replied sitting down, "He came back to work today even worse". Charlie looked at Jose "I wasn't exactly friendly to him at the weekend". "So what has changed?" Jose asked studying him carefully, "I mean you came all this way". Charlie shrugged "I have no idea what I am doing or why I am here" he confessed confusing himself. "Carrington has gone to the gym in Buckhead then he will be going home" Jose informed him. "Listen" Jose said, "I will take you to his home but call me if you need somewhere to stay". Jose gave Charlie his mobile number and waited until he was dry then drove him to Buckhead and the address that was on the slip of paper Adam had put in his pocket. Jose could tell Charlie was a wreck when the car pulled up the long swerving driveway up to the house. He checked his watch "He should be finished and will be here shortly" Jose said. "Thanks" Charlie said unbuckling the seat belt, "Appreciate what you have done". "Hey, call if things don't go well and you need somewhere to stay" Jose reminded him. Charlie nervously smiled "I will, thank you" he replied getting out of the car. Charlie pulled the hood up of his coat and stood under the small overlap by the front door feeling nauseous and tired form his journey, the rain splattering against him from the gusts of wind. Jose drove out on to the road then stopped and sent a message to Carrington 'Dropped a package off at your front door, it is fragile and needs your attention, get home quickly'. Carrington looked at the message thinking Jose had lost the plot and got in to his car to head home. The intensity of the rain increased and a flash of lightning burnt through the sky followed by the low rumbling of thunder. 10 minutes later Carrington turned on to the driveway, the storm had moved in quickly settling over Buckhead the lashing rain illuminated by lightning then drowned out by the thunder. Taking the long curve up the gentle slope he saw a dark hooded figure briefly illuminated by lightning waiting at his front door.

Part 22 - Castlehyde Estate A whirlwind of activity took place in the coming weeks, Moham had Harry and Conrad meet with his tailor who made custom wedding suits for them. Conrad met with Harry's family and his brother Alfie agreed to be his best man likewise Charlie was to be Conrad's. The best news Conrad received was his grandparents were also coming over after some persuasion by his mother Jodie, they were not overly happy about Conrad marrying a man but for the sake of their grandson and partly through being instructed by Jodie they would attend. Harry and Conrad walked through Kensington having visited Conrad's auntie and cousin Max, who was delighted to see Harry again. They slowly walked towards the coffee shop and meet up with Dexter to invite him to the wedding. Adam would be in tow since he had been looking after Dexter and keeping a close eye on him supporting him as a friend. Adam had also offered him a job at the office in Alton on the instruction of Moham and Simon with Carrington's agreement. Dexter was unsure about taking the job since it was a long train journey but Adam insisted and offered him lodging at his house on Hibiscus drive. He accepted on the condition that if he didn't like it he could leave which made Adam laugh. On the plus side it meant being closer to Conrad and Harry, they had become good friends apart from the sex aspect. Adam had let slip they were marrying and this was adding to Dexter's indecisiveness, the thought that this could lead to the end of their sexual antics played on his mind. Happy that at least he had a get out plan to use if needed he was looking forward to seeing them. Conrad he found very enticing to fuck and Harry, well he made Dexter laugh, he only had to open his mouth and mutter a few words before Harry just crumbled to his knees in orgasm at his voice and got so aroused when Dexter spoke dirty whilst banging his cute arse. Adam placed the coffee down in front of Dexter who was looking a little anxious when Conrad and Harry burst in to the coffee shop laughing and chatting. Conrad and Harry sat down and Dexter could already see Harry lost in sexual thought making him laugh loudly. Dexter agreed to attend the wedding then informed them he would be lodging with Adam and Jamal working at the office. Harry just sat there with a grin so big on his face and in a trance like state until Adam poked him in the side. "He won't be working with you that is for sure!" Adam exclaimed bringing Harry back in the room. Harry chuckled "Keep him well away from me" he said to Adam with his gazed fixed on Dexter. "You don't mind me living so close?" Dexter asked looking at Conrad and Harry. Conrad chuckled "Not at all, means I can get a break from keeping him sexually happy". Harry shot Conrad a look and opened his mouth "I am not that bad" he protested. Conrad, Dexter and Adam all replied in unison "Yes you are!" then burst out laughing. By the time they left Dexter felt the decision was right, a decent job and he could finally get a bank account that his parents didn't know about so he could get his £50k at last. And the bonus of Conrad and Harry on tap so to speak. Simon had managed to slip away for three days to visit Sean and persuaded him and the studio he was under contract with to release him for four days to attend the wedding. All he told Sean was that Conrad and Harry were marrying and he wanted Sean to attend as his plus one, he didn't need asking twice and saw this a big step forward in them becoming a couple. Simon brought the ticket for him before leaving San Fran explaining he would make all the arrangements, all Sean had to do was get on the plane. Charlie came out of the morning meeting with Dave and the rest of the team. The ship had developed a bearing shaft problem with the main engine and required fixing over a two week period and everyone apart from the engineers had been granted two weeks shore leave. They were also due to return to Portsmouth a day earlier than planned, this meant Charlie could get back home on Thursday before the rest of his family arrived. The Wednesday before the wedding Conrad was laid on the sofa in Moham's suite at the Mandarin Oriental, a plate on food on his stomach that he was munching through making the most of Moham's hospitality after his walk through Hyde Park. Harry had moved out of the apartment Moham had give him and was renting it out already, he was finalising some work with Moham before coming back to the hotel and heading back to Hampshire. Dressed only in his underwear Conrad turned his head towards the opening door with Moham and Harry entering the room, both rolled their eyes laughing at the sight of a very chilled out Conrad. After a quick kiss Harry went off for a shower and Conrad sat up patting the seat next to him indicating for Moham to sit down. Conrad put his plate down "I want to know Moham. Joshua where is he?" he asked looking at him. Moham sat back contemplating for a moment "You really want to know?" he asked glancing at Conrad. "Yes" Conrad replied, "Well at least that he is still alive" he tried to make light of it. Moham smirked "What do you take me for Conrad?" he asked, "Second thoughts don't answer that". "He is alive and well" Moham followed up, "Just out of everyone's way". "Where though?" Conrad asked sitting back on the sofa eating a chip, "Want one?" he asked. "No" Moham replied laughing, "He is in Ireland on a country estate" he confirmed. Conrad was sceptical about his answer "Really?" he asked emphasising the word. "Yes, truthfully" Moham replied, "he is in the hands of a therapist". Conrad looked at him a little unconvinced "Can I at least see him, know he is alive" he pleaded. Moham looked perplexed for a moment "Okay let me see if I can sort it out with Tanner". He wasn't wrong, Joshua had spent several months on the estate now. Under the strong influence of a wealthy American man called Tanner, he loved training racing horses in the US but got bored of it, now he had found a new love in training the unruly Joshua. Locked in this bedroom until he started behaving, stopped shouting and trying to assault the two men assigned to look after him but failing miserably and unable to coordinate his body. Joshua had no idea where he was and all he could see was countryside that went on as far as the eye could see. Losing count of how many days had passed and unable to think clearly in any capacity he was still confused by how he ended up here. Having received a message from Moham that took Tanner by surprise, he walked in behind the two burly guards and looked around the room. "You need to clean your room then I will come back and talk to you" Tanner said turning to leave. "Fuck you, you can't keep me here" Joshua called after him angrily. Tanner looked over his shoulder "No dinner for him" he said to Aaron the blond guard. "You can't do this" Joshua screamed at Tanner falling on deaf ears as the door closed and locked. Tanner smirked walking along the hallway to the sweeping staircase that lead to the lower floor of the estate house. At 45 Tanner was tall and lanky with dark long hair tied in a pony tail, he had settled down in Ireland after buying the estate for the privacy and attended several of Simon's parties. He knew Moham and Simon well through contacts and Moham knew that Tanner was looking for a new project so sent him Joshua as a present. Joshua sat back on the bed fuming, he could smell himself having not washed in some form of a cloudy protest since waking up here. Joshua guessing he must have been here over a month since he had no recollection, the drug being put in his food knocked him out after breakfast and again after dinner. He knew he was being drugged to keep him quiet with no idea where it was in the food, it was either eat or go hungry. He looked over at his breakfast that was untouched and got off the bed walking towards the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror, there was no denying that even he saw a very disturbed person looking back at him. Conrad had been the only person he really felt some deep connection with, his desire to own and control Conrad lead to him behaving like this. He thought about Charlie and how good a friend he had been, there was heavy regret around what he tried to do with Conrad. In some way he was sure that had he gone down a different loving route he would be in a happy relationship with Conrad. The bruises had faded and his nose had almost fixed itself, still he experienced a little pain every now and then. Worst, he was unable to figure out who the guy was that brought him down so quickly having never seen him before. The anger had subsided in him and he just wanted his freedom, his confinement both lonely and painful to endure day after day, in many ways it was worse than when he was in prison for a few months before released without further charge due to lack of plausible evidence. Both of the men who appeared to be guarding him never spoke a word and only appeared when they unlocked the door to deliver food. Tanner sent a response to Moham inviting him over the following day but not to expect too much since his project was still uncooperative and hadn't been let out of his room. Joshua rubbed his hand between his crotch the smell immediately assaulting his nostrils almost making him gag, climbing in to the shower he cleaned himself up having a shave at the same time and removing the beard completely. His hair was longer than usual but he liked it along with his freshly shaven face, he smiled at the sexy man reflected back in the mirror drying himself off. It took a few seconds to to realise that he could actually concentrate and move without bumbling around. Opting to drink a glass of water from the tap, he flushed the breakfast down the toilet and walked back in to the bedroom tidying up as he went and making his bed. By late afternoon he was hungry and sat on the chair by the window he was looking out over the countryside and the deep shadows being cast clouds floating overhead. He felt fine and for the first time he could think and register everything more clearly since arriving here. Not eating breakfast had proved that his food was being drugged and keeping him in a confused and bewildered state. The door unlocked and Aaron walked in whilst Sven stood at the door, he stopped for a moment looking around the cleaned room and the figure sat in the chair. Aaron had to double take to make sure it was actually him at first, he walked over and picked up the breakfast tray looking at the plate then glancing over to Joshua. He knew immediately by the traces of food leading to the edge of the plate that Joshua had thrown it away, a glass of half drunk water was by the chair. "I didn't eat it if that is what you want to know" Joshua said staring out of the window. Aaron turned to leave, "I know you are drugging me, stop it please" Joshua pleaded. Aaron walked out a small feeling of pity crossing over him and also a weakness of desire seeing the freshly shaved young guy sat there naked with his body vying for attention. Sven walked behind Aaron smirking thinking to himself how long Aaron would be able to hold off before he crept in to the room to have sex with Joshua. Both of them were loyal to Tanner, Sven even more so being his personal body guard and often sleeping with Tanner. Aaron walked outside to the stables where Tanner was returning from his morning ride. "He didn't eat breakfast and is fully compos mentis" Aaron said holding the reigns. Tanner dismounted his horse and nodded. "Cleaned his room and showered" Aaron informed him. "Good, progress at least" Tanner replied smiling. Aaron handed the horse over to the stable guy "You want me to give him dinner?" he asked. "Don't know yet, I need to talk to him first" Tanner replied looking curiously at Aaron. Aaron walked with Tanner back to the estate house, "You still want him drugged?" he asked. "Just at night and see how we go" Tanner replied and stopped walking, "You in to him?". Aaron smiled embarrassingly "He shaved the beard off" he said changing the subject. Tanner laughed patting Aaron's shoulder "I know a deflection when I get one" he said. Tanner continued walking "Be careful" he said in a warning tone, "he might be playing us". "Was he really as bad as Moham said?" Aaron asked glancing at Tanner. Tanner nodded "Apparently so, very aggressive and manipulative" he explained. "Moham and the young lad are coming over tomorrow" Tanner went on to say. Aaron stopped walking "Why on earth would he want to see him?" he asked sounding shocked. "He wants to make sure Joshua is alive" Tanner replied chuckling. Aaron smiled "Strange" he replied, "I have the urge to rape him" he said looking at Tanner. Tanner laughed "I thought you had put that part of your life behind you?" he asked. "I have" Aaron replied, "Can't resist a cute sexy young lad though" he said smirking. Tanner shook his head grinning "After tomorrow, go carefully Aaron". There was a very murky past to Aaron and at 28 years old he had finally sorted himself out becoming a completely reformed character. He grew up in the UK before the family moved to the US not far from where Tanner lived in. He soon developed a jock style body from playing sports and weight training during his high school years. Today he was solidly built sporting a tree trunk of a body with copious muscles and was fast on his feet. With short cropped blond hair and deep blue eyes that matched his olive complexion set against attractive and finely chiselled facial features it made him quite the eye pleaser. Around town he had inadvertently made friends and found himself deeply involved in a gang. Most of the gang appeared to be blond and blue eyed and wore stickers indicating their superior tendencies. Their goal was to spread their perfect seed and bring the Aryan race to the forefront. Male or female was of no relevance every person had to be bred at one point. As strange as it all seemed to the young 19 year old Aaron he found a twisted desire especially preying on young gay guys who were easy targets. Most thought it was just rough sex but to Aaron it was raping and breeding them with his superior seed. Disturbed and impressionable he dropped out of college seduced in to this dark world that became his life and focus. Arrested several times on rape charges, he always had the message exchanges to show the police that clearly indicated consented sex and the charges could never stick. His one mistake was trying to pick on Sven who was two years older and working for Tanner's parents at the stud farm. Tanner a trained psychologist was making a fortune of his own being the one person in demand by the wealthy and celebrities, the type of people who had to have a therapist otherwise they were considered boring. Aaron had found his way out with Tanner's help and started working on the stud farm striking a friendship up with Sven and Tanner. Aaron for the most part behaved quite normally but his still loved to force himself occasionally on young guys. Reaching the house Tanner, Sven and Aaron went up to Joshua's room checking his location in the room before unlocking the door. Tanner and Aaron walked inside whilst Sven stayed outside and locked the door. Tanner pulled up a chair and sat opposite Joshua and Sven looked on standing behind Joshua. "How are you feeling Joshua?" Tanner asked looking him in the eye. Joshua stared back "You can't keep me here" he replied. Tanner smiled "I don't intend to, you need help and that is what I want to do, help you". "You can start by letting me go" Joshua replied his gazed fixed on Tanner. Tanner leaned forward "You want to talk about why you need Conrad?". "No" Joshua replied, "You can stop drugging me". Tanner smiled again at him sitting back. It was a carefully elected silence by Tanner before he spoke "Talk and you get more freedom". Tanner stood up "I will know if your deceiving me Joshua, lets talk tomorrow" he said. "Fuck right off" Joshua said quite calmly to Tanner leaving the room. Tanner turned "No Joshua, I will fix you make you a better person". With that Tanner and Aaron were gone leaving Joshua alone in his room again. During the afternoon he had searched the room and found his wallet but no phone, they had clearly taken it so he couldn't call for help. But then who would he call he thought to himself, it was the few hours he sat there afterwards before realising how lonely his life was and he had no one to call on for help. Aaron appeared just before 7pm and brought Joshua dinner, placing it down without a word and walking back towards the door. "Are you not allowed to talk to me?" Joshua asked looking at the steak, vegetables and mashed potato. Aaron turned "Eat your dinner" he said looking at Joshua. Joshua studied him carefully quietly aroused by him "have you drugged it?" he asked. Aaron smirked "Eat and find out" he replied leaving the room and Sven locking the door. Joshua couldn't help but grin watching him leave, focusing back on his dinner he picked the fork up and toyed with the mashed potato smelling it. If it was drugged then that was the ideal place to hide it but it looked perfectly normal. Joshua ate the lot considering he was hungry then took another shower, drying himself of he managed to make it to the bed before collapsing in a tranquil state and falling fast asleep. Conrad sat on the bed whilst Harry paced around the room in anger, he understood that Conrad needed to see that Joshua was alive and was upset and angry that he chose to do it a few days before their wedding. Conrad pleading with Harry to calm and stressing that Joshua meant nothing to him and it was something he needed to do to be at peace. Despite his anger Harry finally relented and sat on the bed next to him, Conrad put his arm around Harry telling him that he was the only true love in his life. Conrad slept uneasy that night, running through the timings to make sure he could be back home early afternoon since Charlie and his parents would be arriving. He knew that when Charlie found out he too would be angry with him. By morning Moham arrived in the helicopter just after 9am. Harry escorted Conrad to the helipad asking one more time if he was sure it was the right thing to do. Simon arrived home immediately making his way to the helipad just as it lifted off and disappeared over the trees finding Harry standing there in his shorts watching. "You are home" Harry said startled by his presence. Simon smiled "What is going on?" he asked. "Conrad" Harry replied looking at him, "He has to see that Joshua is alive for some reason". Simon put his arm around Harry "Joshua is alive, he is in Ireland under lock and key". Harry nodded "How was your trip, fucking secretive I know that much" he said nudging Simon. Simon laughed "Sexually satisfying" he replied, "Come on I need a coffee". They walked back to the manor with Harry bombarding him with questions about his trip. Joshua was woken but the sound of Aaron placing his breakfast on the table by the window, he was in bed and the last thing he remembered was collapsing at the foot of the bed falling asleep. Someone had come in during the night and put Joshua to bed and removed the damp towel putting it back in the bathroom. Joshua rubbed his head "You fucking drugged me again" he said angrily. Aaron smirked and walked over to him keeping a distance "I had to put you to bed as well". Joshua sat up "Did you fondle me, are you a [banned word] fucker?" he spoke sarcastically. Aaron nodded over to his breakfast "Don't worry it is not drugged" he said. "Like I believe you" Joshua responded, "I won't know until I collapse again". "If you behave I will take you out for a walk later" Aaron said walking to the door. Before Joshua could say anything he was gone and locked clicked in place. Joshua sat in the chair and looked at the breakfast, unsure if he could trust anything that was being said to him he dug in and sat waiting. Almost half an hour had passed without any drowsiness or his body relaxing, the door unlocked then opened with Tanner walking in carrying two cups of coffee, Aaron removed the tray and Tanner sat down putting the cups on the table. "Are you in the mood to talk Joshua?" Tanner asked inviting him to drink, "Chose either one". Joshua figured that neither was of them was drugged "What do you want to talk about the weather?". Tanner chuckled "If you want to" he replied with his soothing soft hypnotic voice. "Or how about where am I?" Joshua asked not being fooled by the stupid tone this guy used. "You are on my estate as my guest and patient" Tanner replied sipping his coffee. "Patient?" Joshua asked looking at him confused, "Fucking dick head". Tanner chuckled "I am going to rehabilitate you Joshua, bring you back in to society". Joshua sat back in his chair "Why?" he asked, "Come on tell me why?". Tanner sat back staring at him "You are fucked up Joshua and I am going to help". The tirade of verbal abuse and questions continued for an hour before Joshua found he was getting no where and kept answering Tanner's questions rather than getting responses to his own. Aaron came back in the room and nodded at Tanner who got up and told him they would continue their conversation this afternoon. He gave Joshua a stark warning to behave or he would be drugged up constantly until he learnt some respect. Conrad opened the door as soon as the helicopter touched down and vomited, he could cope with the twenty minute ride to London but it had had been just under two hours and he felt horrific motion sickness. Conrad wiped he eyes and turned to Moham who was laughing hard. "So much for eating breakfast this morning" Conrad said, "Where are we?" he asked. "Castlehyde house in Ireland" Moham replied waiting for Conrad to stop heaving. Conrad looked up "Guess the owner has a bit of money" he said standing up. Tanner came walking over "Looks like the young man needs some ginger beer" he said laughing. After some quick introductions they walked up to the house and took a seat in the drawing room overlooking the front aspect of the gardens leading down to the Blackwater river. Tanner gave Moham a brief update on Joshua and Conrad became a lot more relaxed knowing a little history about Tanner knowing he might be able to do some good with him. Aaron walked in the bedroom "We will take you outside for a walk" he said to Joshua. Sven remained quiet standing at the door "Don't try anything" Aaron warned. Joshua was cuffed to Aaron with one hand and the other cuffed to Sven. They walked down the sweeping staircase in to the entrance hall and outside in to the fresh air. Purposely they walked Joshua past the drawing room window slowly where Conrad could get a glimpse of him. Conrad nodded "Okay lets go" he said feeling sick again, "I have seen enough". Moham looked at Conrad "Tanner will help him" he reaffirmed to Conrad. "Sorry" Conrad said quietly then looked at Moham, "Sorry for doubting you". Moham smiled "Tanner here is really good, all his troubled patients stay here initially". Conrad smiled at Tanner. "How is Adam?" Tanner asked Moham. "Really good Tan" Moham replied, "In fact he got engaged to Conrad's friend". Tanner smiled "Excellent, so glad he has found love and happiness at last". Tanner watched the helicopter lift off and bank out over the river. Joshua heard the noise from his room and looked out the window seeing the helicopter with no idea how close he had been to Conrad. When Tanner returned in the afternoon to talk he was less than cooperative demanding to have his phone back and refusing to answer any questions. He got more and more annoyed the way Tanner would sit and watch him like a lab rat, he knew he was being assessed and it riled him even more. Aaron turned up just before 7pm with his dinner, Joshua noticed the mashed potato again and was beginning to suspect that was where the drug was being mixed in. "Eat up like a good boy" Aaron joked moving away from Joshua. "You scared of me?" Joshua asked noticing his movement. Aaron laughed "Certainly not, I just don't trust myself being close to you" he replied. Joshua walked towards him "Why is that?" he asked smirking, "Want to fuck with me?". Aaron stood his ground staring at him "I wouldn't pass up an opportunity" he said. Joshua beckoned him closer with his hand "Come on then". Aaron laughed and walked towards the door "I have a tendency to rape guys like you" he warned. Joshua laughed watching the door close and lock, he went over to his dinner and scooped the mashed potato up off the plate then flushed it down the toilet. After an hour he was satisfied that he had not ingested any more drugs, stripping naked he went to bed and laid on his side watching the sun setting from his window. He could hear the door unlock and pretended to be asleep, he could sense Aaron's closeness then heard the tray being picked up. "He is out" Aaron said to Sven at the door. "Okay" Sven replied, "How long do you want?" he asked. "Thirty minutes but don't do go to far away" Aaron replied undoing his shirt. "Take your radio in with you" Sven said handing it to him. Sven locked the door leaving whilst Aaron took his trousers and underwear off then walked over to the bed. Joshua breathed quietly keeping his eyes closed and trying not to react. Climbing under the covers Aaron pulled Joshua over laying him flat on his stomach and shifting his body on top pinning the young guy under him. Joshua was fighting to keep his eyes closed and desperately wanted to laugh, but his senses overloaded feeling the muscular body mounting him and pressing against his own body. He was not a small man either and seemed to have a pretty hefty hard cock that was rubbing against his arse. Aaron moved Joshua's arms so they were able to be safely pinned in case he woke up and tried to fight back, wriggling his arse and lifting his hips up to get his cock in position 'Told you I would rape you' he said kissing the back of Joshua neck. Joshua closed his eyes tightly bracing himself knowing this was going to be hurt. Trying to prepare himself he struggled to stifle the cry as the pain shot through his body. Aaron rammed his cock in deep and started fucking and biting Joshua's neck moaning and gasping driving his cock in hard with each thrust. Joshua breathed out hard and released a painful moan. The fight in him gone and so aroused and horny feeling the muscles of Aaron clasping around his body pinning him to the bed. He made feeble gestures of protest with his hand, a gesture he thought someone would do whilst they were drugged up hoping it would suffice. The combined force and acute accuracy of Aaron's fucking constantly hitting his prostate made him want to cry out badly. Instead he allowed himself to make small moans and move his head a little allowing Aaron to fuck him continuously until he could feel the beginning of the orgasm. Aaron shifted his body weight down to his hips and grabbed hold of Joshua's arms tightly. He grunted very loudly raising his chest up and gripping Joshua's arms even more tightly. 'Breed you my with perfect Aryan seed' he said chuckling then slamming his pelvis down hard and grinding. His seed released in long ribbons firing out in tune with the pulses in his cock that sent electrical tingles through Joshua's body. Joshua afforded himself a little smile enjoying the orgasm from the man on top of him. His body finally collapsing on top with his arse grinding away, he kissed Joshua's neck 'Perfect' he said licking around his neck and then up along the side of his face. Slowly Aaron pulled his cock out and rolled over to sit on the side of the bed to compose himself. Aaron felt the bed move and was about to look around before his body was hauled back roughly. An arm swiftly crushing his neck and he had no time to react. Within seconds he blacked out. Joshua rolled Aaron's limp body over on his stomach then climbed on top rubbing his cock he leant forward and pushed with all his might laughing at how the body never flinched. He knew he wouldn't have long and in no way could he hold this guy down when he became conscious again. Slamming his cock in hard and fast to get it warmed warmed up he used his arms placing them across the shoulders of Aaron hoping it would keep him pinned down long enough. It was like a bang in his head as the blood pumped around becoming conscious again, he became aware of the sharp pulsing pain in his arse. Snapping his eyes open and gasping for breath he realised his predicament and tried to wriggle free. Joshua had his legs pinned and entwinned with his keeping them apart 'Fuck, get off me' Aaron said panicking. Joshua laughed 'My turn to rape you and pump you full of my perfect toxic seed' he said sneering and laughing in a nasty way. It took a moment for Aaron to understand and he pushed up with all his might managing to get a few inches off bed before being slapped back down and Joshua delivering harder thrusts that came in rapid succession. Aaron felt the elbows digging in to his back from the force of him being held down 'Not poz' he cried out 'get off' he pleaded. Joshua laughed and continued thrusting his precum already oozing and coating the inside the Aaron's arse 'You will be when I have finished' he sneered biting Aaron's neck with purpose and jabbing his cock hard a couple of times. For good measure Joshua bit Aaron's neck sucking hard on the flesh and leaving a bright red love bite, the body wriggling under him was just so intoxicating he had to cum. Joshua felt his balls tingling as the arse under him kept wriggle to get free, he grunted and pushed up hard feeling the orgasm in his body spiralling out of control releasing his toxic seed in flashes of pulses up his cock 'Fucking pozzing you bitch' he said menacingly pushing his arms down harder to keep Aaron from moving 'Yeah!, fuck, pozzing your arse' each delivery followed by another hard jab of his cock. Aaron's body pushing up and fighting to get free but Joshua had him pinned to the bed, Aaron partly moaned in pain staring ahead closing his eyes tightly every time Joshua ground his cock deep 'Getting it in nice and deep'. He heard the clinking of the key and knew the other person was about to appear, for good measure Joshua quickly bit the nail of his middle finger so it was sharp and jagged, then whipping his cock out he pushed the finger in the moist warm hole scratching and scraping digging deep. Aaron screamed 'Fuck no' his body bucking wildly. Joshua pushed his finger in again repeatedly then pulled it out smeared with blood 'I fucking got you' he said pushing his cock back in and jabbing hard several times and wiping his bloodied finger across Aaron's cheek. The bedroom door flew open and Sven came running across the room yanking Joshua off Aaron. 'Fucking think you can rape me!' Joshua shouted angrily with arrogance at Aaron, he loomed forwards and belted Joshua hard across the face 'Stop it' Sven said pushing Aaron away. Aaron picked up his clothes a trickle of bright pink fluid slowly snaked its way down the inside of his leg, looking visibly shocked he left the room. Joshua sat on the bed laughing as the door closed and the locked click in place. Sven had no idea what really went on before he opened the door. "Did he make you bleed?" Sven asked looking at Aaron's face. "Don't say anything to Tanner" Aaron said before wiping his cheek. Sven shrugged "How are you going to explain his bruised face?" he replied. "I thought he was out, must have thrown the potatoes away" Aaron said dashing off. Aaron returned to his room and wiped his arse, the toilet paper bloodied from his torn arse, he flushed it away and sat on the bed in anger retrieving his laptop to to search the internet to see what he needed to do or if it was too late. He closed the laptop realising he only had Joshua's word, what if he was playing him again and wasn't poz at all, after all he had no medication or even asked for any and certainly looked normal. His cock sat thick and hard dripping pre-cum, laying back on the bed and admitting to himself that he was pretty attracted to Joshua, definitely an improvement on his last casual fuck who couldn't take it rough. Each time Aaron went in to the room with food Joshua sat there with a complacent arrogant look on his face, he was beginning to enjoy this game with Aaron, as he turned to leave Joshua would call out to him 'Thank you my bitch'. Without fail Aaron would turn his head and say the same thing 'Eat your dinner then I can rape you' laughing he would disappear with Sven locking the door. It was enough to worry Joshua slightly and he would sit there looking at his dinner. His only safe bet was to eat breakfast since he knew he would have Tanner sit and talk to him a couple of times during the day. Under the anger and resentment at being held captive here he was beginning to enjoy the hunting game with Aaron. He seemed to go around perfectly unaware that Joshua had infected him.

Part 21 - Journey Into Discovery Over the next couple of months and in to summer the start of summer Carrington came over once a month, ever hopeful that Charlie would be there. In truth he had all but given up since Charlie was away on another tour of duty for 4 months so he hadn't seen him since they first met. Word had got back that his relationship with Serena was over and how he now stuck his head firmly in his naval career looking at the options again of moving to Australia. Instead of dwelling on what might have been Carrington got heavily involved with the move of head office functions back to the UK and specifically enjoying the weekends he spent with Conrad and Harry tied up in bed. Simon went up to London several more times until Sean went off filming back in San Francisco. Their dating seemed to be going well and Simon was planning on going to visit Sean for a few days, the trip seen by Simon as a deciding factor if he wanted to take things further. He knew it would mean having a conversation with Sean and for him to sacrifice his porn career. Simon had just finished in the gym and wandered out on to the pool terrace, it was a nice sunny day and he found Conrad sitting down tending one of the flower pots by the pool looking deep in thought and not paying much attention to the job in hand. Simon walked over and sat down next to Conrad. "Penny for your thoughts" Simon said distracting Conrad. Conrad looked at him "Am I making a mess of things?" he asked in a very confusing manner. Simon smiled "I think the plant will survive" he said pushing it upright. Conrad looked at the plant "No, Harry and me" he corrected himself looking a little down. "Do you love him?" Simon asked getting straight to the point. Conrad nodded. "And Harry, does he love you?" Simon asked but he already knew he did. Conrad gave a little smile "Yes, scares me how much. Are we blindsided by our love?". Simon glanced at him "You are not making any sense Conrad" he replied. "Dexter, you know he does things to us neither of us can do to each other" Conrad said sighing. Simon laughed "Doesn't mean you love each other less. Adding something different is good". "I suppose" Conrad said putting the bag of soil down. "I miss him Simon, more than ever". Conrad broke down in to tears looking at the tattoo on his wrist "Still hurts" he stammered. Simon held him tight holding back his own tears "It will get easier Conrad I promise" he said. Simon looked at him "He was such an influence on you and your life of course you will miss him". They sat for several minutes until Conrad calmed down "I try to hold it back" Conrad said sniffing. "Shall we go and see him, have a good cry and let it out?" Simon suggested. Conrad nodded. For almost two hours they sat on the grass by his grave until Conrad was dry of any tears and more angry with Jack than sad for leaving him. It was time Conrad needed, a day of reckoning and really being able to grieve properly and coming to terms with the full extent of how Jack had helped shape his life. He felt a whole let better and a feeling that he could see past the void Jack had left, everything he did he would assume was on Jack's approval and maybe it was that that held him back slightly and letting go to be himself. Conrad laid down next to Jack looking at Simon "I want to marry Harry" he said confidently. Simon stroked Conrad's head "You have to ask him first" he said chuckling. "Is it wrong of me to want to still have sex with Dexter and Carrington though?" Conrad asked. "No as long as Harry and you agree that is what you want, never loose sight of who you love" Simon advised. Conrad sat up "You know Dexter got a positive test result last week" he said. Simon nodded "Yes, Adam told me and he is not impressed" he replied, "does he suspect me?" he asked. "I don't think so. I feel sorry for him, he hasn't got the support I had" Conrad said sadly. "I know, Adam wants Moham and I to give him a job" Simon admitted watching Conrad. "I will speak to Carrington" Simon said standing up. "We need to sort Harry out as well". "Harry?" Conrad asked looking confused. "In what way?". "A job he is lined up for at IntecSolutions down the road in Alton" Simon said watching Conrad smile. "Really?" Conrad asked excitedly, "I really miss him and want to live with him at the house". Simon stopped walking "Well you could, but I thought the manor was home to you now" he said. "Seriously you want Harry and I running around the place?" Conrad looked surprised answering him. Simon shrugged "You already do Conrad, I think of you as family having known you so long". Conrad chuckled "You are a dirty old man" he said grinning, "one that I love in my own way". "Cheeky git" Simon replied punching him lightly. Conrad touched Simon's arm "Can we sleep together tonight?" he asked sheepishly. Simon laughed "Like you need to ask me that, I am quite randy at the moment". "No change there then" Conrad replied swiftly giggling and ducking. Simon smiled "Think about it Conrad, the manor wouldn't be the same without you there". Conrad smiled taking Simon's hand "As long as Harry agrees" he said happily. "So are you going to tell me what is going on with you?" Conrad suddenly asked him. Simon smirked "No idea what you mean" he replied trying not look at Conrad. Conrad coughed "Sean" then coughed again and laughed. "How did you know?" Simon asked surprised he knew. "Saw him at the hotel after we had tea with you" Conrad explained. Simon shook his head laughing "Well it is early days and he is quite serious about me". "And you?" Conrad asked stopping, "has someone finally got inside your cold heart?" he chuckled. "Sort of" Simon replied looking at him. Conrad could see the glimmer of a twinkle in his eye. "Does he know anything about you?" Conrad asked taking Simon's hand. "No" Simon replied, "He doesn't even know I own the manor, he never asks intrusive questions". Conrad smirked "Someone is falling in love" he said over and over annoying Simon. The weekend was the weirdest but happiest in a very long time with Adam and Harry down at the manor as usual to see Conrad and Jamal. Moham joined them for dinner that Friday evening where it was announced that Adam and Harry were joining IntecSolutions to oversee and manage the head office. Simon handed over the keys of number 9 to Adam as his signing up bonus. Harry making everyone laugh holding his hand out asking where his house was. "Sorry Harry I could only get the one house" Simon said winking at him. Harry turned to Conrad "So does that mean you and I live together then in your house?" he asked. "No" Conrad replied shaking his head, "Here" he said waving his hand in the air. Harry looked at him then Simon "What in the manor?" he asked sounding surprised. Conrad nodded. Harry shrugged "Suppose I can manage that" he replied secretly very happy. "We can always move to the house if you want to" Conrad added unable to judge what Harry thought. Harry grabbed Conrad's hand under the table and whispered "Marry me". Conrad looked up around the table holding Harry's hand tighter "I was going to ask you" he said. "You was?" Harry replied grinning, "I need to be with you Conrad". Conrad smiled "You know I will" he said kissing him, "I couldn't marry anyone else". Harry grinned "What about the others?" he asked quietly. "What telling them?" Conrad replied in his hushed husky voice. Harry shook his head "No silly" he chuckled, "I mean Dex and Carrington do you still... you know". "Oh that" Conrad said smiling "If you are happy to so am I" he replied. Harry nodded. He didn't know why but Conrad felt a little relieved with Harry bringing up the subject, he couldn't love his Harry more than he did right now. They had come a long way since Harry first offered to help Conrad on the street in London then ended up punching him. It was like Harry could read his mind when he turned back to Conrad pulling him close then kissing him. "By the way I haven't forgotten that you punched me" Harry said kissing him harder. Conrad giggled through their kiss pushing him off "So what!" he replied. Harry smirked and kissed him again "I have borrowed the restraints from Simon" he winked. Conrad rolled his eyes pulling Harry's hand to his cock "Already hard" Harry said rubbing it. "Not at the dinner table!" Simon's voice boomed out at Harry and Conrad smiling. Around the table Adam and Jamal were deep in conversation trying to persuade Jamal to move in with him. There was a definite hesitancy in his voice turning him down, it was nothing to do with having fallen in love with Adam but more so that his parents house was only a few doors down and he hadn't even told them about Adam or that he was gay. His parents assumed it was his focusing on the gardening job and friendship with Conrad why he spent so much time away from the house. Jamal kept firing excuses back and Adam relented suggesting they talk about it on Saturday rather than spoil dinner. As dusk was approaching Moham left to go back to his family in Surrey and the short helicopter ride. Conrad giggled laying naked on the bed his hands restrained with Harry kneeling between his legs, Harry ran his hands along Conrad's legs moving them closer to his cock and balls. Teasing and not quite touching but close enough for Conrad to respond with moans when he stopped giggling. He loved the tender way Harry secured him careful not to freak him out and showing a truly loving care for him. Harry leaned over and kissed Conrad's stomach running his tongue slowly and deliberately up along his body. "Love you so much Con" Harry whispered softly, "completely and utterly in love with you". Conrad moaned softly "Need.. oh" he cried lovingly at another kiss "to marry you". Harry stopped and looked in to his eyes "How much do you need to?" he asked. "So much" Conrad said looking deeply back at him, "as soon as we can" he replied. Harry moved his mouth closer to Conrad's tenderly allowing their lips to touch for a moment, the urge in them both overtaking and ending with them kissing madly. Harry's hands frantically pulling Conrad's legs up around his waist pushing his cock in to his lover in a swift painful movement. Conrad let out a noise halfway between a yelp and long moan, rattling the chains restraining his hands. The need to touch Harry was straining his arms and messing with his head in a good way. His mouth latched on to Conrad's, his hips bucking wildly thrusting his cock in and out of Conrad's arse with total devotion. Harry stopped raising his head "I can't" he said looking down at Conrad, "this is wrong". Conrad panicked wondering what was going through his head "What do you mean?" he asked worryingly. "This" Harry said undoing the restraints, "it is not us, I like feeling you respond to me". His hands free to roam again Conrad pulled Harry down, pleasured moans escaping Conrad's lips looking up in to Harry's eyes, his finger touching Harry all over, tickling his arse cheeks with tender circular movements. Harry pushed his hips down hard feeling the body under him respond by arching up ever so slightly. Conrad wrapping his arms around Harry's muscular torso above him, his legs squeezing hard against Harry's waist, jabbing two then three hard thrusts he smiled down at Conrad kissing him, the eyes looking back up at him so full of love. Both feeling the closeness and connection that existed on so many levels, their bodies without question fitted perfectly together. Harry slowed down taking his time and more in to this ever before, with slow sensuality he pleasured his lover in the way that only existed between them. No gimmicks, no toys, just their love and intimacy was everything they needed. Harry kissing Conrad whilst he slowly fucked him, deep and meaningful penetration that lasted for an hour. The silence in the room broken by tiny moans and calling each others name. Edging close to orgasm Harry would stop moving and kiss Conrad's neck who begged him to do it again, over and over he did this before he could no longer hold back. His hips picking up the pace and looking down at Conrad 'I love you Con.. Argh!' he cried putting his face close to Conrad's feeling the rush in his body and the powerful force of the ejaculation spiralling out of control up his shaft. Conrad's head pushed back from the force of Harry's final thrust moaning loudly, his hands quickly moving down and gripping hold of Harry's arse pulling him in deeper 'Harry' he moaned 'oh god Harry I love you...' trailing his voice off half closing his eyes. The cum firing out of Harry's cock flooding Conrad's arse, his own body tingling in a very strange way became so sensitive and for the first time Conrad actually sensed the warmth of Harry's cum pumping in to him. The feeling was so abnormal filling his senses with erotic satisfaction and love. Conrad's body wriggled and he started breathing heavily. Harry instantly knew what this reaction was and wriggled his hips lying flat on Conrad with his stomach rubbing over his cock. Harry's tongue snaked between Conrad's lips kissing him harder and was rewarded with the erratic hand movement of Conrad and the slimy warm patch growing between their bodies. Harry moved his arm around the back of Conrad's neck securing his head close so their mouths were locked together in kissing out the rest of the orgasm. His orgasm was so big having been edging for so long that it took him ages to finally regain a normal condition, panting and still landing kisses on his neck Conrad slowly rolled him over and took charge making love to Harry. Conrad collapsed in Harry's arms stroking his head and looking at each other, half drenched in sweat they just laid there staring at each other smiling until they fell asleep. At breakfast Simon was thrilled to hear Conrad and Harry's news especially as they asked him for permission to marry here at the manor. They wanted to do it quickly and finally managed to settle on a weekend. Conrad set about messaging his parents and Charlie first to ensure they could attend on the date. It also tied in with Carrington's next scheduled trip to the UK Simon pointed out to them, the point being completely missed by Conrad at the time. "What about your honeymoon?" Simon asked putting his cup down and looking at them both. Conrad shrugged having never thought about it. "Your villa?" Harry asked making a suggestion. Simon looked at him "Are you sure?" he questioned, "Not something more exotic or romantic?". Conrad smiled "No, the villa would be perfect if you don't mind" he replied. "Of course not" Simon said chuckling, "I mean it is where Adam got you both together" he said laughing. Catching up with the other guys from their cycle ride around Copenhagen and coming to a stop by the mermaid statue a few hundred meters from the ship, Charlie dismounted his bike and joined the other officers sitting down by the shore waiting for the last few to arrive. It was times like this he missed having Joshua around, he had friendship with the other naval guys on his ship and they were a close knit group. But Joshua had been different, okay so he had a screw loose and not a nice person as it turned out, still they had some amazing times together and always full of fun. It was their last day here before they were setting off back towards Portsmouth patrolling the North Sea for a few weeks. With only a 24 hour stop in Portsmouth they would then be heading out again back up to Copenhagen patrolling the waters with the Danish navy. Charlie had found himself paying more attention when they were out and about when dressed in their uniforms the looks of devouring sexual need of both men and women he had never noticed until now. Come to think of it the only reason half his gang of shipmates wore uniforms was to elicit some sexual responses. Charlie was one never to act on it and this hadn't gone unnoticed by his friends especially since he was the one who attracted most of the leering attention. Almost over Serena but more than ever he found himself annoyed, the years he had put in to their relationship only to be paid back by her cheating still grated on him. He had never really cheated on her though each time he thought of her his head wandered off to Carrington. Dave was chatting to Charlie when he received the text from Conrad and pulled his phone out reading the message and smiling. Dave was five years older than Charlie he had been in the navy for seven years and a Lieutenant, naval through and through and a fine specimen of a man who only had sights on his naval career and reaching captain. Tough but on the same side fair he was one person you didn't disobey and did everything by the book. Charlie reported in to the Sub-Lieutenant who was under Dave in the line of command. "What has made you smile so big this morning?" Dave asked gulping water down. Charlie looked up "My twin brother is getting married sir" he replied putting the phone away. Dave looked at him "Right the one in the picture above your bunk?" he asked. "Yes sir" Charlie replied, "We are identical twins sir". Dave shook his head "Charlie drop the sir we are not on duty, it is Dave". "Sorry, force of habit" Charlie said smiling. "So you gain a sister-in-law, when is the wedding?" Dave asked stumping Charlie for a minute. "Oh... in three weeks time, same weekend we are in Portsmouth" Charlie replied being careful. Dave chuckled "You are going to ask for some leave of duty I guess?" he asked. Charlie shrugged unsure what to do. "How long do you need?" Dave asked. "Couple of days I suppose, my parents will be flying in from Australia" Charlie replied. Dave smiled "That is no good Charlie, you need a few days longer" he suggested. "Really?" Charlie asked looking surprised, "You would allow that?". "I can give you five days" Dave offered, "Fly to Copenhagen to join the ship" he suggested. "Wow thanks, that means a lot" Charlie said unable to thank him enough. Dave laughed "Bloody rookies, always scared to ask anything" he said pushing Charlie over. Charlie laughed and sat up "Stop calling me a rookie" he joked, "I got promoted!". "Yeah thanks to me" Dave reminded him, "You did a good job last tour with the system outage". Charlie shrugged "That is what your training me to do" he said slightly blushing. "So let's see a picture of this bird your twin is marrying then" Dave asked. Charlie sat there twiddling his phone "I am getting a brother-in-law" he said quietly. Dave smiled "Well is he hot?" he asked, "this brother-in-law you are getting?". Charlie was careful not to answer the question "This is him, Harry" he said showing Dave. Dave slowly nodded "Cute and a good body" he said, "and before you ask no I am not" he laughed. Charlie chuckled "Harry is cute I guess, incredibly smart and hopelessly in love with my bro". Dave looked around and leaned in "Is your twin something to do with Joshua?" he asked. Charlie looked seriously "how much do you know?" he asked. Dave put his hand on Charlie's shoulder "I saw the police reports Charlie". "He came back last time I was home, attacked me to get to him" Charlie informed him. "Did he get arrested again?" Dave asked checking again that no one was listening. Charlie shook his head "Harry knows a very influential person, they took him away" he replied. Dave raised an eyebrow, "No one knows where he has gone" Charlie finished off saying. "Probably for the best Charlie" Dave said sympathising. "What about you Charlie?" he asked. "Oh I am okay, shaken up a bit at the time" Charlie replied shaking it off. Dave chuckled "No I mean you are identical twins so how identical are you?" he hinted. Charlie blushed "Between us?" he asked and Dave nodded. "I don't know where I am". Dave nodded "Don't worry I am not going to mount you to find out" he said laughing. "You better not" Charlie laughed thinking about Carrington, "I came close once". Dave chuckled "Close to what sleeping with a man?" he asked. Charlie nodded. "Yeah, in fact it was the night Joshua attacked me, we did sleep in the same bed" Charlie said. Dave laughed "That was more than close then" he replied. "And?" he asked. Charlie let out a depressing sigh "I was so nearly seduced by him, fucking American" he said. Dave laughed again shaking his head. "Not funny he nearly got me" Charlie said giggling. "I sense you have more to discover than just memories" Dave said quietly patting his leg. Charlie lowered his head "He told me he was going to marry me, written in the stars all that shit". Dave chuckled "How the universe works is mystery Charlie, sometimes you just now" he said. Charlie looked at him "That is kind of what he said" he replied, "Lunatics the lot of you". Dave laughed "Usually us type of lunatics are right" he said smiling at Charlie. "Leave it with me Charlie and tell your twin you are coming" Dave said patting his shoulder. "Thanks Dave" Charlie replied standing up, "Want to finish the bike ride off?" he asked. "Yup" Dave said standing up, "Don't tell anyone what I am doing for you cadet" he said. "Yes sir" Charlie replied saluting him and getting a punch on his arm. The rest of the day Dave spent with Charlie and they went off doing their own thing before getting back to the ship for the 10pm departure. It had turned out to be an extraordinary day of discoveries, Charlie found Dave to be one of the most interesting guys he had met forming a real friendship with his superior officer. Conrad spoke to his parents who confirmed that would fly over for a quick 72 hours and Charlie messaged to say he could attend. Later that day Charlie phoned Conrad and was very happy when they spoke, half expecting Charlie to ask if Carrington was coming, he made no mention of him so decided it was best not to raise the subject in case Charlie backed out of attending. With that sorted Beth took on the role of managing the catering and Felix was only to happy to help with the arrangements. Simon strangely becoming less of a recluse took Conrad and Harry to Knightsbridge to buy them both rings acting like a proud father to Conrad. Oblivious to the events that were about to unfurl on Hibiscus Drive that afternoon. Adam and Jamal were sat in the empty kitchen of number 9 when there was a knock at the door, Adam stood and hummed a happy tune going to answer the door for the first time in his new house. He had offered to give his London penthouse back to Moham who refused and told him he could sell it or rent it out since it was a gift to him. Adam opened the door "Hello" he said looking at the woman. "Where is Jamal?" Felicity demanded looking past Adam. Jamal appeared in the entrance hall "Mother, what are you doing here?" he asked. "You were told to be home this afternoon Jamal" Felicity reminded him. Jamal moved towards the front door "I can't just yet" he replied standing his ground. "Jamal it was not a request" Felicity raised her voice glancing at Adam. "Move" Felicity demanded, "Your father has brought the Efeez family here with their daughter". "No" Jamal cried out, "I won't be forced in to an arranged marriage" he replied frustratingly. "Don't argue Jamal, you know your father's thought on the matter" Felicity said angrily. Silence prevailed, "She is from a respectable wealthy family" Felicity added breaking the silence. Adam was confused and feared Jamal was being taken away "Arranged marriage?" he asked. "What is this the stone age?" Adam asked shocked this was happening, "Jamal?". Felicity looked at him "This is a family matter" she said shutting him down. "I never thought he was actually serious" Jamal said scared to move. "You can't force him to marry someone like that" Adam said blocking the front door. Felicity had a look of shame briefly "It is done. Jamal do not defy your father". "Mother he is only doing it to marry in to money" Jamal responded moving forward. Felicity shook her head "I am sorry Jamal but it is time to grow up" she said sternly. Jamal looked at Adam and for the first time he saw how scared Jamal was "Do it" Jamal pleaded. Adam scratched his head missing Jamal rubbing his wedding finger. "Jamal, now" she said. A tear trickled down Jamal's face looking at Adam's vacant look, "Jamal" Adam repeated. Adam felt the ground opening up ready to take Jamal away from him, unable to comprehend how he could be forced in to an arranged marriage like this. All the confident and sometimes arrogance Jamal displayed that Adam loved had evaporated at the hands of his family. His boyfriend was distraught and fear in his eyes then his head lowering in shame. Jamal was breaking inside he wanted Adam to do one thing that could break this arrangement up once and for all, but there was nothing he seemed to be totally in shock. The formidable woman that was Jamal's mother looked between her son and and this man, the realisation of what was really going on here suddenly appeared. She could see the love in their body language and needed to stop it. "Jamal, move yourself and let's get this over with" Felicity said getting inpatient. Jamal walked to the door his eyes fixed on Adam like they were pleading "Do it" he said again. Jamal stepped outside his mother walking behind him, "No!" Adam shouted from the door. Felicity turned around "This is nothing to do with you" she said putting her hand up to stop him. "Jamal" Adam panicked. At number 3 Jamal's father and the Efeez family watched from the front garden. Jamal turned and looked at Adam wiping his eyes "Show me you love me?" he pleaded. Felicity pushed her son down the path "Enough!" she said angrily giving Adam an evil look. Adam took his phone out and called the one person who could help, "Moham I need help". Jamal was marched back to his family home and turning he saw Adam distressed talking on his phone. Approaching number 3 Jamal's father was angry and not overly impressed with him. He looked Jamal up and down shaking his head at how he was dressed and presented, ignoring this and making an excuse that Jamal liked to help out at the manor in the garden and making it sound so important. How he was respected by the wealthy owner due to his vast knowledge, his education and his opinion was trusted by the owner. Jamal was introduced to Rabia their daughter and his intended, she was pretty but he felt nothing. There was no sexual stimulation or desire to be with her, he wanted Adam. Jamal kept glancing back along the road to number 9 before his attention was drawn back by Mr Efeez confirming the match and how suitable Jamal would be after a reality check. He turned to Jamal's father informing him they would leave for Morocco in the morning with Jamal to meet the rest of the family and finalise the marriage. "Pull yourself together" Jamal's father dressed him down seeing the tears running down his face. Jamal turned to his father angry and with hate in his eyes "No, I will not go" he said. Felicity ushered the Efeez back inside. "How dare you embarrass me" his father said scolding him. "Embarrass you?" Jamal asked, "How do you think I feel?" he said standing his ground. "Your feelings are irrelevant, I know what is good for our family" Jamal's father replied. The shouting erupted drawing Adam's attention at their arguing, "Adam!" Moham called down the phone. "Moham, what do I do?" Adam asked panicking and watching Jamal and his father going at it. "Ask him to marry you" Moham replied, "It is the only way you can keep him". "Yes, yes I will do that" Adam replied, "Thank you Moham". "Adam, I will be there in 15 minutes" Moham said. Moham was at his country estate in Surrey and within 5 minutes he was air borne and on the way to Hibiscus Manor. Adam walked along the path and could clearly hear the words being exchanged, Jamal's father belittling him and criticising him for being worthless which is why he needed to marry an important family. The argument seemed to go on and on, Felicity came out of the house when she saw Adam approaching and went over to cut him off reminding him not to get involved in family matters. The Efeez family came out to the front with Mr Efeez joining in and telling Jamal to start towing the line and act properly. Jamal felt beaten down and knew this was going nowhere, in all his frustration, anger and resentment to his father he never believed he would go to such lengths. Jamal never saw Adam standing there behind his mother, he threw his hands up and tried the last resort of trying to get them to see reason but it failed miserably. Suddenly the helicopter flew overhead towards the manor then banked sharply back round coming to land in the road whipping up the dust and blowing it at them all standing there. Mr Efeez recognised the helicopter and knew exactly who was about to turn up. Moham's security opened the door and he stepped out of the helicopter ducking and walking towards Adam. "Have you done it yet?" Moham asked Adam. Adam shook his head "They have been arguing constantly" he replied. Moham handed Adam a ring "Get it on his finger" he said smiling. Mr Efeez was astute enough in the world of business to know that it was a person in the Arabic community no one dare cross due to the influential power he had and ability to squash anyone who got in his way. Still he was completely astounded by his appearance and went scuttling over. Mrs Efeez explained to Jamal's father who this man was, he knew of the name and the wealth but was not in any league to ever have considered he would see him in person. Moham walked over ignoring Mr Efeez and straight towards Jamal "Jamal what is going on?". "You know my son?" Jamal's father asked looking shocked and standing in front of Jamal. Moham looked at him "Yes, I know him very well and look on him like family". Mr Efeez smiled "Then we are so blessed" he said hearing Moham talk of Jamal in that way. Moham waved his hand indicating to Jamal's father to move "This is not happening" he said. "Moham, what are you doing here?" Jamal asked feeling some relief easing through his body. Moham put his arm around Jamal "I am not going to let this happen, it has already upset Adam". "This arrangement is not happening" Moham said clearly to Jamal's father and Mr Efeez. "It must" Jamal's father insisted, "Do not interfere in family matters" he said making it clear. Moham turned to him "My closest business associate here is in love with Jamal" he informed him. "My son is not gay" Jamal's father replied going red in the face. Felicity put her hand on her husband's shoulder "Yes he is, I saw it when I went to get him". Mr Efeez turned to Jamal's father "I am sorry but there will be no match" he said. Mr Efeez gathered his family and walked towards their car "Pleasure to meet you Mr Jazeer". Moham nodded refusing to shake his hand "Thank you" he replied pushing Jamal towards Adam. Jamal walked past them and in to Adam's arms "I love you Adam" he said quite clearly. Gasps both families as he got on one knee "Jamal will you marry me?" Adam asked. He nodded "Yes" Jamal replied smiling and letting Adam put the ring on his finger. "No" Jamal's father cried, "you are no son of mine you dirty bastard" he said spitting on the floor. Jamal had never seen his father true Arabic side come out or react in this way before, having always been the apple in his eye and lauded for his education and being brought up in a solid family background. If he had just refused to talk or even acknowledge him he could have coped, being called a dirty bastard was two words too many. Jamal turned to his father "What do you think I did all those years you sent me to boarding school?" he asked. "I will tell you" Jamal raised his voice, "Sticking my cock in other students arses, that is what". Moham had to stop himself from laughing "Jam" he said trying to calm him down. Jamal shrugged Moham off "You locked me away in boarding school for years you selfish bastard". Jamal turned and grabbed Adam's hand angrily "Not now" he said to Adam, "too angry". Adam kissed him on the head, "Go up to the manor" Moham said to Adam. "Now how about you invite me for tea to talk before you loose Jamal for ever" Moham suggested. Moham dispatched the helicopter to the manor helipad taking Adam and Jamal away whilst Moham tried to to negotiate some peace. Partly shocked by Jamal's outburst and the definite resentment he had being pushed in to boarding school and an arranged marriage. By the time Moham returned to the manor with his body guard Jamal was sat in the greenhouse on his own, he needed space and time to think. Adam walked out of the study to meet Moham "What happened?" he asked. "Not a lot" Moham replied, "he wouldn't talk although his mother seemed more reasonable". "Where is he?" Moham asked. "Greenhouse, he wanted to be alone" Adam replied, "I can't believe he was going to marry him off". Moham nodded "It is what families do to get connections and raise themselves in the community". Adam went over and hugged Moham "I don't know what I would do without you, thank you". "Suggest you take him to London for a few days, get away from here" Moham advised. Adam nodded "Yes good idea" he replied smiling. "Bring him to the office as well Harry can keep him busy" Moham said then laughed. Adam walked through the gardens towards the greenhouse whilst he knew Jamal's father was Moroccan he never expected the family to be so traditional towards marriage and got his first taste of why interracial relationships often failed, the guilt and pressure Jamal must be under with the looming threat that his parents would disown him completely. Adam saw him sat there looking at pots lost in his thoughts and with no idea what Jamal was thinking now, he carefully walked inside and stood looking at him. Jamal looked at him "We can't marry just yet, I don't want to overshadow Conrad" he said. "You still want to marry me?" Adam asked looking for his reaction. Jamal nodded "Dam right we are" he replied smiling, "I am not letting you get away". Adam felt an incredible rush of love and ran forward kissing Jamal in desperation and hugging him tight.

Part 20 - The Not So Discreet Rendezvous Carrington stood at the window looking over at number 8, Charlie had been gone a long time and darkness was now closing in. He finished dressing and went down for dinner, the manor seemed almost too quiet for words after the manic Saturday. He checked in with Simon then booked himself on the last flight of the day out of London back to Atlanta on Monday evening. Carrington went up to his room and packed his clothes ready, he hated doing last minute things. The door to his bedroom burst open and Harry stood there in his underwear. "Oi Yank" Harry called over "Catch me if you can!" he shouted then bolted out. Carrington ran out towards his room and opened the door "I know you are here" he said giggling. "What the..." Carrington said feeling his clothes being taken off his body from behind. He looked over his shoulder and saw Conrad pull down his trousers then started kissing his legs. Harry closed the door and moved in front of Carrington running his hands across the firm pecs and six pack, his nipples standing slightly erect and thick enticing Harry's mouth that slowly worked licking and sucking gently at them. He felt something warm around his left ankle and tried to look down but Harry was keeping him way to occupied, the same feeling then happened around his right ankle. Gently coaxing Harry away he looked down and found Conrad had put leather padded ankle restraints on him. Carrington pulled Conrad up to his feet then looked at Harry who was holding wrist restraints grinning mischievously nodding for him to hold his wrists out. Carrington grinned 'Not as innocent as you both look' he said grabbing Conrad for a kiss and placing his arms over Conrad's shoulders allowing Harry to put the restraints on. "You wanted to spend the night with us" Conrad said softly, "Now you have no choice". Harry pulled him to the bed looking at Conrad "I like our new sex toy" he cheekily said. Carrington chuckled falling on the bed "Hope you both know I will get my turn" he said. Conrad held up a cock cage "Simon gave me this as well" he said to Harry. "Oh fuck!" Carrington said looking at them both. All the time his attention was drawn to Conrad, Harry had chained his ankles to the bed posts and now moved up to his wrists. He didn't fight it, instead the turn of events this evening was taking were making him so aroused and horny he didn't know what to do. For the first time in his life he had become powerless and now he watched Conrad slipping the cock cage ring in place and tugging at his balls for good measure, moaning in pleasure feeling the cool metal cage encasing his cock and hearing the click of the small durable padlock securing the cock cage in place. Easily filling the cage Carrington twisted his hips moaning with his cock struggling to expand, the sensation was completely drowning him in euphoria and unable to stop the pre-cum oozing out. His moans and cries of pleasure filling the room and hallway disturbing Simon from his work. He went over to the large chest retrieved an item and walked down the to Conrad's bedroom, opening the door he looked at the scene smiling. Carrington's head shot up with a worried look on his face. "He is way to noisy" Simon said walking in handing Conrad the Bishop's head harness. Simon took a photo of Carrington tied down "Just in case you turn down the CEO position". "That is blackmail!" Carrington retorted laughing. Simon guided Conrad putting on the head harness and gagging Carrington's mouth muffling the sound. Simon winked at Carrington then walked out leaving him alone at the mercy of Conrad and Harry. Slowly they worked from his feet licking and kissing, gentle bites all the way up to his nipples. Shots of ecstatic pleasure flooding his body and the feeling of complete sexual delight took over his thoughts. Raising his head up he could feel the cage unlock from around his cock saturated in pre-cum. Harry straddled across Carrington grabbing his cock and easing it in to his arse. The muffled cries of pleasure from the powerful man under him feeling his total arousal forcing its way deep inside his arse, Harry slowly moved his hips and began riding and grinding down on Carrington's cock. Harry rolled his head back kissing Conrad with incredible passion. Slowly his rose off Carrington's cock 'I took his first load this morning, your turn for the first one' he said to Conrad kissing him. Conrad straddled over and eased himself down on Carrington's shaft gasping the more his arse stretched open to take him. Harry kissed Conrad then took the gag off the harness and kissed Carrington, speared deep by Carrington's tongue, Harry could feel the sexual state of Carrington being released through his tongue, devouring his mouth like a possessed man. Carrington looked up at Harry 'Can't hold on' he cried softly lifting his head to kiss Harry again. Conrad moaned louder, the hips under him pushed up in one mighty force catching Conrad by surprise with the expanding cock and hard jolts up coming from his hips. Conrad groaned in pleasure knowing he was getting this load deep in to his body the movement of Carrington's cock in his arse became slicker. Conrad moaned louder almost growling and grinding his arse down hard pushing Carrington's hips back on the bed. Finally Carrington's body relaxed and Conrad climbed off then secured the cock cage on again. This time Conrad and Harry used their fingers exploring every inch of Carrington to find his weak spot and stumbling across it by accident. The crook in the back of his knees instantly drove Carrington wild, the muffled laughing cries and tears streaming out the corner of his eyes, powerless to stop them they attacked each one teasing or torturing Carrington for nearly an hour. Harry retrieved the key and unlocked the cock cage instantly the cock grew ragingly hard springing up in to full erection. Harry took it all in one downward drive riding Carrington erratically for several minutes. He saw the change in Carrington's eyes and the hips pushing. Carrington growled and gave Harry an arse load of his cum, Harry moaned a big smile on his face and waited until Carrington finished his orgasm. He slipped off and reattached the cock cage over the slimy cum coated sexed cock. Conrad straddled across Carrington now and leaning forward removing the gag he kissed him deep moaning. It took a moment for Carrington to realise that Harry was penetrating Conrad. He giggled wishing he could hold Conrad's body whilst Harry fucked him, the sight turning Carrington on even more, he could almost feel the hard thrusts Harry was giving and he loved staring up in to Conrad's eyes during this frenzied sexual moment. It was the biggest teasing he had ever encountered, the two lads having sex over his body and him powerless to get involved. Harry orgasmed pushing Conrad's body flat on to Carrington's and the three shared a kiss in this awkward position. Briefly closing his eyes taking in the delights the bodies above him shuffled and now he had Harry straddled across him getting Conrad's cock. Torn between which one looked hotter getting fucked he decided they both looked better on his cock. Carrington raised his head and licked Harry's lips smiling up at him. Conrad leaned over Harry clasping his arms around Harry's waist humping and fucking him in true doggie style. Conrad looked down at Carrington grinning then hanging his tongue out of his mouth before sticking it in Harry's ear, his hips thrust up ejaculating in to Harry's arse, pulling Harry's face toward him Conrad roughly kissed his lover the pressure release that had built up in Conrad caused his hole to twitch releasing a dribble of Carrington and Harry's cum mixed together running down his leg. Conrad pulled out slowly and Harry rolled on to his back making erotic giggling sounds running his hands over his own body still wildly aroused. Conrad removed the cock cage and ring and untied Carrington. He smiled pulling them both close 'You both better sleep with one eye open or you might find yourself tied up' Carrington said teasing them both. He kissed each one in turn and Conrad turned off the bedside light. "Thank you" Carrington said, "I mean it, I needed this tonight" he yawned. Harry leaned over and kissed Carrington on the mouth "You are so sexy" he said. "Second that" Conrad said kissing Carrington then Harry. It took another few hours of fondling, sucking and kissing before they fell asleep, neither one stirring from their positions all night. Harry was the first to move with the sun coming through the window and turning over on this side, Carrington quickly followed nudging his cock at Harry's arse until he penetrated and pushed him over on to his stomach getting a little revenge. Conrad woke up laying on his side watching them, 'Your next' Carrington told him with an evil grin. Conrad smiled and leaned forward kissing him then slipping a hand under the sheet he stroked Carrington's arse teasing the hole with his finger. Carrington grabbed Conrad and moved over on top of him ramming his cock in hard and pounding Conrad for several minutes before returning to Harry, deciding neither one deserved his cum this morning he pulled out and stood up shooting his load over both their backs then jumped off the bed laughing. Monday morning was frantic around the manor, Harry and Adam left to go back to work. Adam told Simon outright that Conrad and Jamal were coming to London Tuesday evening until Thursday to get the tattoos done they had been discussing for several months and to have sex with his boyfriend. Expecting a back lash from Simon he just smiled and suggested they had afternoon tea at the Mandarin Oriental on Wednesday. It left Adam scratching his head wondering why on earth Simon would be in London. A gentle peace and tranquillity now took over the manor. Conrad and Jamal were busy planting new vegetables in the kitchen garden and now trying their hands at growing herbs that Beth had specifically asked for. Simon was in such a good mood he even paid them both a £10k bonus, the shares in IntecSolutions had gone up since trading started that Monday morning increasing value of his investment substantially. The board meeting finished at 4pm and Carrington was voted in to CEO by majority since Simon and Moham held the majority voting power. Jerry was removed from the company and Carrington was given an order by Simon to relocate the head office functions back to the UK. Carrington agreed and offered to step down once the work was completed but Simon refused asking if he would consider moving to the UK to head it up permanently, jokingly he reminded Carrington of the photo. By the time Carrington left for the airport he had agreed to make a decision once the relocation was completed, a trust between him and Simon that would evolve in to a close business relation and importantly friendship. Carrington had at least 5 months to decide, after all he didn't know if he would like being at the helm of the business. On the plus side his share value had doubled since news broke of him becoming CEO and the business moving back to the UK. It was a long flight back to Atlanta and his thoughts kept going to Charlie, he was so close to getting the one person he had undoubtedly fallen head over heels for, still he struggled to understand why he went for Charlie knowing he was straight. At least he would be busy and that would keep him occupied hopefully to forget about Charlie. Carrington chuckled to himself sipping a glass of red wine, he thought of Conrad and Harry and their amazing time in bed. Maybe moving to the UK wouldn't be so bad. Simon left the manor Tuesday morning looking at some office space in Alton that was only a couple of miles down the road. It needed some work doing on it but would make a perfect base for the companies return to the UK. He spent the rest of Tuesday working with Moham and secured the office space, Simon sold some shares to Moham making then equal shareholders and Carrington was under strict instructions to retain his shareholding and buy Jerry out. With Carrington at the helm, Adam and Harry were going to be asked to take on senior management roles and allowing them to be closer to Conrad and Jamal, Harry would have to retain some work with Moham until he could find a replacement that was just as good in the office and bedroom. Out of the blue that Tuesday number 9 Hibiscus drive went on the market and Simon swooped purchasing it within the hour. It would make an ideal home for Adam and Jamal he thought. Harry he didn't even think of since Conrad had all but moved in to the manor and was a constant but nice annoyance that he enjoyed having around, naturally he was expecting Harry to take up residence at the manor unless Conrad fought him and decided his family home is where he should live. Wednesday afternoon and Conrad was nursing his sore bits having spent several hours at the tattooist, he now had the hibiscus flower and letter J tattooed in colour just above his wrist on the underside of his arm. On his other wrist the scorpion, both items significant for Jack. Adam had the scorpion done in the same place as Conrad and seemed to bear the pain a lot better than Conrad, Jamal wasn't to keen on Adam getting another tattoo but relented since Adam wouldn't do it unless he agreed and Conrad put the pressure on him to say yes. They arrived at the Mandarin Oriental just after 4pm and were escorted to a table where Simon was sat with Moham. After a sumptuous afternoon tea Adam was about to leave with Conrad and Jamal to find Harry and head to his flat, there they would change before heading out to a few gay pubs around Soho. It would be Conrad and Jamal's first time actuall being in a gay bar or anywhere near the scene like this. Walking through the reception just before 6pm Sean entered the hotel. "Well look who it is!" Adam said walking away from Conrad and Jamal towards Sean. "Hello again". Sean nervously smiled "Hello" he replied unsure what to say. "Nice day" he said. Adam chuckled "Didn't know they let porn stars in here" he said quietly. Sean's eyes darted around "Bit fucking posh innit" he replied smiling at Conrad and Jamal. Adam leaned in "I know and I could polish your knob any day" he said giggling. "You are really disgusting, I hope tonight is not going to be like this" Conrad said grinning. "Oh I don't know" Jamal chipped in looking at Conrad with a grin. Sean raised an eyebrow "Oh are you three.. you know going at it?" he asked. Adam smiled "No, were going to a few bars. You meeting someone?" he asked noticing him shuffling. "Yeah" Sean replied. "One of the bidders at the party, we kind of have a date" he said. Adam looked at him "What the Arab...oh crap you having a date with Simon?" he suddenly asked. Sean shrugged "Don't know his name" he confessed checking the time on his phone "I'm late". "Well enjoy" Adam said dragging Conrad and Jamal away with him. "You think he is having a date with Simon?" Conrad asked almost sure that was the case. Adam nodded "He never usually comes to London" he replied. "It isn't Moham so must be". "Did you notice the tattoo?" Adam asked, Conrad shook his head "small biohazard on his arm". "I never noticed that" Conrad said laughing, "He has a lot of tattoos" he said reminding him. "Yeah I know, I only noticed it just now" Adam said sounding chirpy. "Detracts from his perfect body" Jamal said watching Sean walking off. Adam shoved Jamal "You will put out big time tonight for that" he said grinning. Jamal looked at Adam "You are not man enough to handle me" he replied smirking. "Your both just a couple of sissy girl fuckers" Conrad said chuckling. Jamal laughed "You should see me fuck this little oik, fucking screamer" he said to Adam. Adam burst out laughing causing a few people to turn and look at them in disgust from the loudness. Sean made his way through the reception unsure where to exactly go then spotted the guy sat with Moham. A big relief on his part skirting around the numerous people until he was stopped entering the lounge. "May I help you sir?" Adolfo asked standing in front of him. Sean nodded "I am here to meet my friends over there" he said pointing in their direction. "I see" Adolfo replied looking down at his attire, "Wait one moment please sir". He watched Adolfo glide across the room towards the table and lean over addressing the guy with what looked like an awful lot of grovelling and appeasement. Adam looked back and grinned then found the number he was looking for and sent a text to Dexter telling him they would be in Soho this evening if he wanted to join them for a drink. Simon looked up and Adolfo and spoke to him, Adolfo bowed his head and walked back towards Sean. "Yes sir the gentlemen are expecting you" Adolfo confirmed and escorted him over. "Sean glad you made it" Simon said standing up waiting for him to take a seat, "Thank you Adolfo". Sean said hello to Moham, "I thought they were going to throw me out" he said. Simon and Moham chuckled "Not if you here meeting me they won't" Simon reassured him. The usual self confidence of Sean was replaced by a nervous out of his comfort manner, feeling very under dressed sat in the opulent surroundings of the hotel. Effortlessly they moved saying good bye to Moham and in to the elevator up to the top floor and the suite overlooking Hyde Park. Sean made no attempt to admire the surroundings in the exquisite suite instead he roughly grabbed hold of Simon pushing him in to the bedroom. Undressing as he pushed Simon through the door, the sound of cloth tearing with Simon now being the aggressor ripping Sean's t-shirt from his body. Their kissing just as aggressive with their arms vying to get hold of each other's body, Simon getting the upper hand pushed Sean on to his stomach on the bed. His jeans roughly swiped off his buttocks to his knees half trapping his legs. Wasting no time Simon wrangled his cock free and plunged head first, the body under him fucking hard aiming to show who was boss. The east end mouth screaming profanities at Simon in a way that could only be described as teasing and tormenting the aggressor. One hand now holding Sean's head down against the bed, the other holding his lower back giving Simon the momentum needed to pound the shit out of this fucker. The dictionary of profound language spewing from Sean driving Simon on, desperately but in a loving way he wanted to split this guy in half destroying his hole and the incredibly succulent arse cheeks that moved in waves each time he bottomed out in Sean. The tattooed muscled body under him squirmed somewhere between agony and ecstasy with Simon settling in to a rhythm of continuous fast pounding. The sweat dripping down his body falling on to Sean and working himself up in to a frenzy, part of him had forgotten how good another muscled body felt at his mercy. Simon unable to restrain himself jabbed hard and deep, his balls fizzing in their own excitement released. The breeding contractions and pulses felt abnormally strong freezing Simon's body, his hips pressed down hard against Sean's arse flooding his insides grunting madly and thoroughly enjoying his orgasm. His body collapsed on top of Sean the moment the orgasm freed him from his frozen state, releasing his hands that held Sean down on the bed. Raising his head he turned to find Simon's face close to his, instantly their lips attaching in a deep kiss that lasted several minutes. "Hope your poz or on prep" Simon said pulling his cock out and slapping Sean's arse. Sean pointed to his discreet biohazard tattoo "Don't worry" he said confirming his status. "Sorry about your clothes" Simon said picking up the torn t-shirt on the bed. Sean smiled "No your not, I got the impression you didn't like them" he laughed. "I will call down and get you new ones brought up" Simon said laying on his back. "Is that it?" Sean asked a little concerned. "You had your fun now I go?". Simon turned his head towards Sean. "I got news for you I ain't going" Sean said warning him. Simon kissed his neck and shoulder. "By the way I give as good as I get" Sean said smirking. Simon chuckled "I am the man here" he replied stating his stance. Sean laughed easily flipping Simon on to his stomach "Equal partnership" he growled. Simon snapped his eyes open wide, sure enough Sean gave him a pounding that if anything was slightly more aggressive than what he gave Sean. Breaking only to eat a sandwich and take a cooling shower, Simon was finding it incredibly hard to keep his hands off and cock out of Sean. As promised Simon ordered some clothes for Sean who happily pranced around the suite naked then sat on the sofa sharing a bottle of wine with Simon looking out across the darkness of Hyde Park talking. "So is this going to be a one off?" Sean asked putting his glass down. Simon chuckled "I said one date" he replied topping up Sean's glass. Sean shook his head "Nah, you want more of it" he said, "I can tell how much you liked it". Simon smiled "Okay next week, here again" he said committing himself to another date. "Good" Sean replied, "When you asked me if I was poz does that mean you are not on meds?". Simon nodded watching Sean's expression change, "Do you want to date me?" Sean asked. He shuffled looking at his wine glass "Maybe" Simon replied, "I don't want to commit". Sean held Simon's hand "If we do, you have to start taking meds" he said seriously. Simon looked at him and slowly nodded "Agreed" he said making his first real commitment to Sean. Sean grinned "Drink up, I am still horny" he said downing his glass. Sean stood then belched walking over to the window bending over then looking back at Simon who grinned and was already sporting another erection. He didn't need asking and found it wildly thrilling to fuck Sean by the window knowing that anyone who looked up would be able to clearly see what was going on. He was beginning to find Sean even more interesting, his rough cut east end upbringing bordered on coarse, the lack of manners and his arrogance over what people thought made him so god dam sexy. It was a complete contrast to the person he met at the manor and who acted in porn films, clearly having to put on a different face and manners to suit the situation. In truth Sean was a real east end lad and when his front was down Simon found him to be enigmatic on one hand but then also straightforward with no flies on him. They were on their third bar trying to find something more suitable for their evening, Conrad and Jamal feeling like goldfish surrounded by cats pawing at them. It was like the men in the bars could smell fresh meat on the scene. Jamal clinging to Adam finding the whole thing pressing in on him, Conrad fed up with the constant arse feeling and corny one line pick up's grabbed Jamal and walked outside with him leaving their drinks along with Adam and Harry at the bar who were having a blast together. "Hate it" Conrad said standing next to Jamal who nodded. Conrad watched the familiar face walk past then stop "Twin boy" Dexter exclaimed. Conrad grinned "Dex right?" he replied whilst Jamal looked at them both. Dexter nodded "I got a text from Adam saying you were here out for a drink" he explained. "Dam you have one deep voice" Jamal said staring at him. "Oh sorry, Dex this is Jamal" Conrad said introducing them. Dexter smiled "Saw you with Conrad in the garden when I left" he said shaking his hand. "Adam is in the bar with Harry" Conrad said trying to point them out. Dexter nodded "That's okay rather hang out here with you two, I'm not in to gay things just fucking". Conrad and Jamal laughed "Same here" Jamal said with Conrad agreeing. "Hey Dex" Adam shouted in his merry state dragging Harry with him then kissing Jamal. After a flurry of introductions Adam could tell Conrad and Jamal were not engaged or enjoying the bars and suggested they head back to his penthouse. Dexter stood at the window looking at the city amazed by it all with Conrad and Jamal at his side. Adam poured wine for everyone and Harry grabbed the empty bottle sitting on the floor in the lounge 'Come on truth or dare' he called out laughing, everyone walked over and sat around in a circle. Harry spun the bottle and it stopped pointing at Dexter. "Truth or dare Dex?" Harry asked looking at him. Dexter chuckled "Hmm... dare" he bravely responded. Harry giggled "Snog Conrad for one minute" he said unable to keep his face straight. Dexter shrugged his shoulders and leaned over pulling Conrad across Jamal. He looked Conrad in the eye then closed his lips against Conrad's lightly at first until their mouths parted and tongues met. 'Time up' Harry said watching them with a smile, it took Jamal to push them apart to stop them kissing. "My turn to spin then" Dexter said spinning the bottle that landed on Jamal. Harry giggled "God I want to have sex with your voice" he said to Dexter. "Dare" Jamal immediately said laughing. Dexter grinned "In that case suck my cock" he said undoing his jeans. Jamal leant over and took Dexter semi hard cock in his mouth gently caressing at first until Adam piped up telling him to put some effort in to it. "Stop" Dexter said almost busting his load. Jamal spun the bottle that landed on Harry. "Dare" Harry said smiling broadly. Jamal laughed "Strip naked" he said folding his arms expecting Harry to bottle out. Harry stood up and took his shirt and trousers off, then his socks and finally his underwear then sat back down happily stroking his half erect cock looking at Dexter. "Way to easy" Harry said spinning the bottle and it landing at Conrad. Conrad looked at Harry shaking his head "Truth" he said deciding to mix things up. Harry grinned and looked at Dexter "Do you want a threesome with Dexter and I?" he asked. "Yes" Conrad replied spinning the bottle glancing at Dexter who was smiling away to himself. "Oh look" Conrad laughed with it stopping on Dexter "Truth or dare?" he asked. Dexter tapped his chin "Dare" he responded. "Strip naked" Conrad demanded. Dexter obliged revealing his tight fit body to wolf whistles. Dexter spun the bottle landing on Adam. "Truth" Adam said without being asked. "Who do you truthfully love the most?" Dexter asked. Adam nodded to Jamal "Him" he replied. "Then Harry, Conrad and you" he said smiling at Dexter. Adam spun the bottle landing on Jamal. "Truth" Jamal said watching Adam. "What are you thinking right now?" Adam asked. Jamal grinned "That I have had enough of this game and want to fuck you now" he said. Adam stood and hauled Jamal to his feet 'You three can use the spare bedroom' he said already halfway out of the lounge with Jamal and excitement in his voice. "Well that finished quickly" Harry said laying on his back on the floor. Dexter stood "I should head off" he said picking his clothes up. Conrad grabbed Dexter's trouser "No you don't, Harry and I haven't finished with you". Dexter felt Harry's hand gently touching his arse "Are we going to do this?" Dexter asked. Harry sat up and kissed him on the neck "You can go if you feel uneasy about this". Dexter grinned "No way am I passing this opportunity up" he exclaimed. He pushed Harry down on to his back swiftly getting on top and kissing him. Conrad grabbed his phone and filmed Harry and Dexter in the throws of sexual build up, he loved watching Dexter turning Harry in a submissive desperate mess. There was a kind aura about Dexter that was highly sexual, his deep voice and talented tongue and lips that made Harry putty in his hands. Obliviously lost in thought he felt the phone being taken from his, Dexter moved in on Conrad giving him the most incredible kiss. Harry continued the filming of Conrad being kissed down, his body relaxing and pulling Dexter down on top of him. His legs pushing Conrad's open asserting his dominance position grinding his erection against Conrad's. No one really knew who was going to do who and as soon as Dexter released the quivering mess of Conrad he sat up on his knees. Harry came up behind him kissing his neck and shoulders, Conrad composed himself kneeling in front kissing him again. This time it was Dexter who felt the full force of these two lads overwhelming his body. Every time he tried to touch one of them they grabbed his hands holding them still. His head pulled this way to kiss Harry then back to kiss Conrad 'Stop it' he muttered, feeling his hands being let free. Dexter breathed hard "Sorry you nearly made me spunk" he said smiling. Harry and Conrad giggled, "You are both amazing guys, so sexy and just my thing" Dexter said. Conrad caught a glimpse of a lost look in his eyes "You are incredible Dexter" Conrad replied. Harry kissed his neck "Delightful tease and tasty" he said "Never forget that!". Dexter laughed "I am nothing, have nothing. Live from cock to cock that is all" he replied. "Come on let's go to bed and enjoy each other" Conrad said standing up. Dexter grinned "Yeah, want to a bang a load up you both" he said pulling Harry up. Harry and Conrad chuckled escorting Dexter to the bedroom with Harry leading the way. The words Dexter spoke rang hard with Conrad, he couldn't help feeling that life had been unkind to Dexter both where he lived and life the area dealt him. Adam had told him that Dexter had got a pretty good pay out from the party plus Simon's gift, he was also being looked out for by Adam and Moham although nothing had come to fruition yet just Adam's friendship. Adam was holding the money for Dexter since he daren't put the money in his account or his parents would grab and squander it leaving him with nothing. One thing was becoming evident from the last few hours, Dexter was a sound ordinary guy that Harry and he had developed a soft spot for, and he was one hell of a kisser. The three scrambled on the bed and made Dexter toss a coin as to who he was getting first. Conrad was heads and won, the turn of events about to get even more bizarre with the three. Harry sat at the top of the bed and kissed Conrad pushing him towards Dexter 'I want to watch this, make love to him Dexter' he demanded very clearly excited by the thought. Dexter smirked and nodded pulling Conrad in to his arms and instantly engaging in a deep kiss, Harry turned on the video of his phone and set it on the bedside table pointing at Conrad and Dexter. His kissing soon having the desired effect and slowly Dexter lowered Conrad on to his back slipping between his legs. Kissing down his body adding a few bites here and there and pushing his legs up. Slowly working his tongue around the soft globes of his balls lifting the legs higher exposing Conrad's tempting arse. His tongue softly gliding lower and circling around his hole, Conrad gasped softly and moaned, his hands grabbing Harry's feet. Suddenly he let out a cry as a stroke of sheer pleasure ran ragged through his body. The tongue expertly pushed in and out of his hole, licking around the lips then pressing harder until they parted still tightly holding on to the invading tongue. His toes curled feeling like he just wanted to cry tears of happiness and sexual feeling. The cool air hitting his hole as Dexter blew gently then kissed it moving back up his body never once touching his cock adding to the sexual frustration now coursing in his body. Dexter looked down at Conrad who stared up blankly completely out of tune in his world of bliss. The resuming kiss and placement of the cock poised at his hole, the pressure in the kiss and cock tantalisingly increased. Conrad gasped and grabbed hold of Dexter's waist, his hole had opened and allowed Dexter to slip the head in. The discomfort quickly replaced by the intoxicating kiss, his back arching slightly off the bed his toes curling again with Dexter easing his cock deeper in to Conrad's body. His head lifted with Dexter putting an arm around his neck holding him, his other arm and hand rested around the top of his head, their faces so close he looked up in to Dexter's eyes. He raised his eyebrow in an expression of are you ready for me, well tough if you are not. Conrad pushed his head up and kissed him harder, the arms closed around locking Conrad's head in place and allowing Dexter to work his mouth against Conrad's, his hips gently moving his balls rubbing against Conrad's arse. His cock deep inside massaged him internally. Harry picked up the phone and moved it closer wanting to see the facial expressions on them both and was not disappointed. A connection existed that was so strong even Harry could feel it. Conrad's stifled moans from a mouth full of tongue dancing with his. Dexter suddenly increased the speed his hips moved clenching his arse to get each penetration deeper. Dexter broke the kiss easing off his fucking and looked at Harry, he understood straight away leaning forward and kissing Dexter then pulling back allowing him to finish Conrad off. Dexter looked down in to Conrad's eyes and thrusted up harder, his face screwing up and pounding hard and fast letting the orgasm release through his body. Conrad grabbed Dexter's arse cheeks pulling them down, he could feel the jumping cock in his body the pain as Dexter thrusted deeper each time pumping his load out and fertilising Conrad. Dexter groaned pushing up harder against Conrad's body, the pitiful moans of pleasure escaping Conrad his body tingling all over exactly as it does with Harry. Dexter closed his mouth over Conrad's, a noisy wet kiss ensuing and the jabbing of the still hard cock in his arse, Conrad moaned loudly in to their kiss and bucked underneath Dexter expelling his cum between them. Slowly pulling out he finally let go of Conrad who rolled on to his stomach and back several times in a delirious state, grabbing Harry trying to devour his mouth in a hard kiss of love. Harry giggled and pushed Conrad back stroking his head. "Holy shit guys that was amazing to watch" Harry exclaimed kneeling up and dribbling pre-cum. Dexter wiped his forehead "Fuck!" he shouted then looked at Harry, "Can't wait to do you". Harry reach over handing him a bottle of water "Here" he said. "Thanks" Dexter replied taking a hefty swig and handing it to Conrad. He moved over pulling Harry down on to his back "Your turn" he grinned. "Should have warned you both I am a heavy shooter and hard fucker" he said locking Harry in a kiss. Conrad picked up his phone and started filming as Dexter started making his move on Harry, using the same techniques that Conrad had experienced only Harry was even more uncontrollable and wriggle making erotic sounds from his already pent up sexual frustration wanting to cum. Dexter grabbing Harry's arms to stop him moving so much, Harry muttering words that made no sense. Dexter moved up and slipped his cock in to Harry with a bit more force to stop his wriggling. Closing in and securing Harry's head he kissed Conrad then looked down at Harry and grinned so mischievously it almost made Harry cum. His thought soon changed with his mouth forced open in an incredible long kiss. He was stuck not knowing where his pleasure was coming from, his arse getting fucked like a jack hammer or the kiss, his hands moved up and down Dexter's body his fingers gripping leaving small marks in a trail of where his hands had been. His legs pinned up around Dexter's waist. Dexter sped up and rapidly fucked Harry harder keeping him locked in the kiss taking all Harry's moans in to his mouth. His balls tightened and lifting his head above Harry he growled pushing up and holding Harry down feeling his cock erupting another sack load flooding Harry's arse. Harry wrapped his arms around Dexter's body, Dexter's body rubbing against cock forcing him to orgasm and slapping Dexter's back and arse. His body still wriggling underneath Dexter's weight. Dexter gave him the post fuck kiss and pulled out. Harry laid on his back mouth and eyes wide open, his body still reeling from what had just happened. Dexter casually grabbing the bottle of water took another swig and handed it to Harry who had a big smile on his face. Harry sat up "Fuck you are one sexy love machine" he said breathing hard. Dexter chuckled sitting back on the bed between Conrad's legs "I can be rougher". Conrad stroked Dexter's chest "Not even I can do that to him" he said nodding to Harry. Harry laid his head across Dexter's legs "We have incredible intimacy though" he said. Dexter stroked Harry's head "I wouldn't know which one of you to date if you were single". Conrad looked at Harry who smiled "So then have both of us" Conrad said. Dexter laughed "That is just post fuck talk" he said patting Conrad's leg. "No it isn't" Harry replied, "At least stay friends and fuck buddies with us". Dexter stuck his finger in Harry's mouth "I would like that". They both gave Dexter a good seeing to during the night and he made love to them both again in the morning before they had to leave. Harry and Adam were back at work, Dexter went home, Conrad and Jamal headed back to the Mandarin Oriental to have breakfast with Simon before going back to Hampshire. Sean had already gone when the boys arrived and Conrad was quick to pick up that there was something different with Simon.

Part 19 - Chocolate, Milk & Perfect Sundays Tonight Simon was in luck, Dexter was a popper sniffing bottom who got pretty high and lost all morals when it came to sex. Simon licked and rimmed his arse teasing the hell out of him, his deep voiced moans and arse pushing back to get the tongue deeper in his hole turned Simon on even more. No doubt he thought this was going to be probably the easiest and sleaziest hard core fucker he had since Jack. Urging Dexter on to take deep hits of poppers and when maximum effect was taking place Simon slipped his finger in the hole 'Yeah man' Dexter growled 'finger my fucking hole good' he said. Desperately Simon wanted to giggle, the young slim hairless body except for his pubes, the very attractive angelic face then this deep voice that was so out of normality. Dexter knelt up grinding his arse against Simon's already heaving cock 'Come on rough me up' he said grabbing Simon's head angrily kissing him. Simon tweaked his nipples hard then slapped his balls which drove Dexter on even more. Simon jumped off the bed and went over to the chest opening the lid he pulled out the leather bishop head harness and climbed back on the bed. Dexter's eyes opened wide nodding 'Fuck yes' he cried slobbering Simon with a kiss 'abuse me' he pleaded. Simon fetched the leather wrist restraints and placed them around the wrists of the eagerly waiting Dexter whose cock leaked pre-cum in excitement. The head harness was put in place and strapped securely, the mouth gag and blindfolds secured. Simon pushed Dexter on to his knees and pulled the chain from behind the headboard and clamped it on the head harness then repeated the same with the wrist restraints. Simon gave him a deep hit of poppers and slowly jerked Dexter's cock from behind. He could feel the body quiver and the muffled cry as his hand filled with the cum being expelled by Dexter's cock. Simon retrieved a metallic cock cage and after a few minutes he managed to tame Dexter's erect cock putting him in chastity. Dexter muffled cries of happiness at his forced chastity his arse wriggling an eagerness. Simon grabbed his hips and pushed in hard and deep. the chain connecting the head harness clanked with his nodding, arse pushing and grinding back. The tightness of his hole wrenching tight around Simon's cock driving him on to deliver hard thrusts. The harder he pounded the more Dexter pushed his arse back to meet each one that was brutally delivered. Simon rolled his head back in sheer pleasure, his cock wrecking the arse gripping on to it, feeling the passage getting slicker with his pre-cum now inside Dexter, the toxicity of his pre-cum was enough to start infecting his victim. Pushing balls deep and holding Dexter firmly in place he needed to release his load and moved his fucking in to breeding mode. Deep rapid jabs and thrusts ensued and his balls quickly tingled with anticipation, giving Dexter another hit of poppers he placed one hand on Dexter's shoulder preventing him from moving forward. Quickening the pace of his fucking he felt the intensity in his balls increase followed by the sheer pleasure in his body releasing his potent seed infecting another guy, he groaned pushing forward harder and deeper inside Dexter's arse, moaning at the relief and feel of his pulsating shaft. Ribbons of toxic seed firing from the piss slit flooding Dexter's battered and torn arse. Dexter pushed back his arse swearing he could feel a weird stinging sensation deep in his body, the viral loaded semen finding the tiniest tears in his anal lining. The last pulse delivering the final few drops and Simon slowly moved his cock in and out churning his seed ensuring it was rubbed deep and massaged against any tear. Simon extracted his cock followed by a splodge of deep pink seed he smiled in satisfaction and instantly got hard again. He went back over to the chest and retrieved the ankle restraints completely immobilising Dexter and chained to the bed. The was no resistance of protest only his arse wriggling again begging to be fucked. After torturing Dexter for nearly half an hour with a feather Simon sank his cock back in to the warm inviting arse and proceeded to give Dexter three more loads over the next few hours. Conrad sat up in bed and Harry reached over "You okay?" he asked stroking his arm. "Yeah, well sort of" Conrad said looking down at Harry concerned. "I nearly went back to him". Harry stopped stroking his arm. "I kissed him Harry but then realised" Conrad said with remorse. "What?" Harry asked, "What did you realise?" he sat up. "It is not love I have but hatred" Conrad replied. "It is you I love". Harry smiled "I know" he replied softly kissing him, "and I love you". Conrad smiled "I need a hot drink I can't sleep, you want anything?" he asked. "No thanks" Harry replied, "You go I need sleep" he said laying back down. Conrad got up and put on the the dressing gown that once belonged to Jack, despite the moans from Simon telling him to get it washed he couldn't bring himself to do it just yet. He walked down to the kitchen and made himself some hot chocolate then sat at the breakfast bar, trying not to think about Joshua. It was all to fresh in his memory with the only saving grace was he could see no good in the thoughts. Charlie turned over wide awake after managing a few hours sleep, woken from a dream where Joshua had him tied up against the dining room table rubbing his cock until he orgasmed. The kiss then the spit in his mouth acting like a toxin paralysing the muscles in his mouth unable to close it, his eyes looking at Joshua who opened his mouth. The tongue unfurling darting from his mouth towards Charlie's, he struggled unable to close his mouth. Joshua's tongue grew thick and sank in to his throat expanding his neck out as the oesophagus stretched forced open to take the life sucking tongue deep in to his stomach. His bodily fluids being sucked up by the tongue dehydrating his body until only his bones protruded through his skin. He had woken startled and now unable to get back to sleep. He slipped out of bed and put on his boxers, walking down the stairs in the dark silence of the manor in to the dining room, he saw a glimmer of light under the door to the kitchen and pushed it open. "Conrad!" Charlie said walking in, "Couldn't sleep either?" he asked. Conrad looked up "No, Joshua" he replied. "Are you okay Chaz?" he asked. Charlie shrugged not quite sure how he felt. "I thought you went home... oh!" Conrad said surprised. "Nothing like that" Charlie said defensively, "I couldn't face sleeping in the house". "Are you sleeping with Carrington?" Conrad asked already sensing it was the case. Charlie nodded. "Hot chocolate?" Conrad asked standing up and deciding to keep his mouth shut. "Warm milk if you don't mind" Charlie replied, "It was just a comfort thing" he explained. Conrad microwaved some milk for Charlie "Don't give him the wrong impression" he said. "I won't" Charlie replied sitting down. "It is all my fault this whole mess with Joshua". Conrad kissed Charlie on the head "No, I think he got to you as much as me". "What do you mean?" Charlie asked looking confused. "How close he got to you as a friend" Conrad explained. "Got your trust and confidence". Charlie nodded "You know only after I told him about you did he really hang out with me". "I never imagined he would end up doing this" Charlie said looking at Conrad. Conrad smiled "It is over Charlie. Josh or Gary or whatever he is calling himself is gone". Conrad put his hand up "Don't even ask what Moham has done with him" he said making it clear. Above them Simon finally released Dexter's arms and legs from the restraints, taking the head harness off Dexter rolled on to his back smiling having clearly enjoyed the sex. His deep voice reverberating around the room as he spoke "Oh man that was awesome sex". Simon laughed quietly "Glad you enjoyed it I know I did" he said playing with Dexter's toes. "I don't want to be forward but can we do this again another time?" Dexter asked. Simon looked at him "We will see" he said with a very clear lack of commitment. Dexter nodded knowing it was a brush off "Can I get a drink of water?" he asked sitting up. "Sure, kitchen is off the dining room" Simon explained giving directions. He watched Dexter put on his jock strap and head out the bedroom, admitting that the guy certainly had one of the finest arses he had seen in a long time that just begged for cock. Dexter found his way to the dining room and and opened the door to the kitchen stopping dead in his tracks. "Oh, sorry" Dexter apologised "Fuck me twins!" he said stating the obvious. The twins laughed, "And who are you?" Conrad asked getting hard just looking at him. "Dex, or Dexter" he replied, "didn't see you at the sell off" Dexter said eyeing Charlie. Conrad noticing this got the huff a little "I work here for the owner" he replied sharply. "Guess he is the one with the big bedroom" Dexter replied grinning adjusting his jock strap. Conrad smirked knowing full well what he was getting upstairs "Chocolate or milk" he asked. Dexter looked at him "Huh?" he said bewildered for a moment "Oh, neither just water". Conrad fetched him a small bottle of water "You having a fun up there?" he asked. Dexter grinned "Oh yeah, bit of a headache from all the poppers and head harness". "The what?" Conrad asked curiously. Dexter laughed thanking him for the water. "Had me chained by my wrists, ankles and head to the bed" Dexter informed him, "fucking hot". Charlie screwed his nose up "Weird shit" he said profoundly turned disturbed by the idea. "Don't mind him" Conrad said seeing Dexter getting hard, "He is sort of straight". "Fuck you!" Charlie retorted "I can still take you down Con" he said flexing his muscle. Dexter looked at him "Do it again, they look hot" he said debating weather to touch. Conrad soon found Dexter quite naughty and was liking him "I'm Conrad this is Charlie". "Pleased to meet you both" DExter said shaking their hands his bulge growing in stature. "You always walk around a strange house in a jock?" Conrad asked teasingly. "No" Dexter replied, "then again with hot twins in the room I'm a little excited" he said laughing. Charlie couldn't help but look "Yeah it shows mate" he said getting a wink from Dexter. "And you are chuffing cute Conrad" Dexter said smirking, the door to the kitchen opened again. Carrington stood there in his underwear "Charlie you had me worried" he said looking relieved. "Mate look at you" Dexter said with his mouth dropping open staring at Carrington. "I couldn't sleep" Charlie replied finding Carrington's concern rather endearing. "Carrington this is Dexter" Conrad said introducing them. "Hey" Carrington said quickly putting his focus back on Charlie, "Sure your okay?" he asked quietly. Charlie nodded then shrugged "Conrad's making warm drinks" he said changing the subject. Carrington glared at Charlie for a moment "What is on offer?" he asked Conrad. "Like you don't know" Conrad giggled, "Milk or chocolate" he said getting that look from Charlie. "Milk please" Carrington replied sitting next to Charlie. "Does he always ignore people?" Dexter asked Conrad nodding at Carrington. Conrad turned smiling "Only when Charlie is in the room" he said now getting a finger from Charlie. "Right, I get it sort of cat and mouse game" Dexter said accurately assessing the situation. Carrington persuaded Charlie to come back to bed and walked out with him leaving Conrad and Dexter alone chatting. Dexter wanting to know more about Carrington and Conrad curious hearing about Simon's little bondage fetish. Laughing and chatting away forgetting the time Harry walked sleepily in to the kitchen, again Dexter's head was turned seeing the cute young muscular guy walk in dazed and confused. Conrad stood and walked over to Harry kissing him "I will be up in a minute" he said. Harry turned and walked out without noticing Dexter, "You and him together?" Dexter asked. "Yes" Conrad said happily looking at the door, "very happily together". Dexter looked at him "Shame I really want to fuck you" he said looking seriously at him. Conrad smiled "That is nice to know, I would happily let you under different circumstance". Dexter smiled "Can I get that Carrington's number in that case?" he asked. Conrad looked at him and shook his head "You are here as part of this private party". The door opened again this time by Simon "Conrad I didn't know you was up" he said. Conrad rolled his eyes "Is everyone coming to the kitchen tonight?" he asked. "I just had to put Harry to bed" Simon said walking in. "Everything alright?" he asked. "Yes, Dex and I are chatting about restraints" Conrad replied trying to keep a straight face. Simon grabbed a bottle of water "Keep your mouth shut or you are next" he said winking. Conrad laughed and stood up "Better get back to bed before Harry wanders down again". Dexter held his hand out "Nice to meet you Conrad" he said giving him a very flirty smile. Conrad smiled kissing him on the cheek "You to Dex" he said removing Dexter's hand from his arse. "Opportunist" Conrad said winking then kissing Simon good night leaving the kitchen. "Sorry about that I just got chatting to them, his twin was here" Dexter apologised. Simon smiled "Conrad seemed to like you" he said unsure what to make of Dexter. Dexter smiled "Charming guy and his twin brother is pretty hot". Simon nodded, "Anyway want to go a few more rounds if your not knackered?" Dexter asked grinning. Simon laughed "More about if you can handle it" he said, "Get yourself back upstairs". In true fashion Simon took Dexter another three times eventually both knackered by 5am and falling in to a deep sleep in each others arms. A few rooms away Sean was taking a cooling shower after being at the hands of Moham's arse wrecker. It was an unusual hook up since Moham was very much in to guys just in the twenties, but he fancied switching things up tonight and won his bid for Sean. Moham kept him at the usual distance not allowing him to enter in to his world, although he came recommended he knew nothing about how discreet Sean was. He was acutely aware that Sean had chatted a lot with Simon over dinner and could see there was a glimmer of an attraction both ways. Moham had fallen asleep by the time Sean returned from his shower and slipped in to the bed next to him, hopeful that his bidder was done for the night since he didn't think he could take another fucking with him. Lying on his back awake Sean thought about his porn career knowing he only had a few years at best left in him. Getting a boyfriend was a problem, the only wanted to sleep with him to see if he was as good in real life, after that they were gone. Some hung around a bit longer more out of infatuation and to show him off, some embarrassed about dating a porn star. Either way they passed through his flat in east London like it was a bus depot. Charlie opened his eyes and found himself facing Carrington, laying perfectly still he looked at him finding it hard to deny that there was a physical attraction. Putting his finger on why was driving him crazy until he looked down at his smooth perfectly formed chest realising it was everything in front of him. The fine softness of his facial features, the gentle smile he often produced, the smooth skin and the muscle. It didn't even seem to bother him that he was in bed with a man, fearing any movement would wake Carrington he continued staring at him for several minutes. This is crazy he thought rolling on to his back slowly then carefully slipping one leg out of the bed on to the floor, then shuffling his body a little at a time moving closer to the edge. He made the mistake of looking at Carrington then shuffling to much and falling on the floor with a thud, 'Ouch' he cried out then laughed. Carrington leaned over the bed looking down at him "You are one crazy dude" he said smiling. Charlie looked up and burst out laughing "Sorry I didn't want to wake you" he stated. "Well you have" Carrington said, he put a hand on Charlie's chest stroking it "hop back in". "No" Charlie said defying him and grinning, "You come down here" he replied. Carrington rested his head on his hands "No, I like the view from up here" he said. Charlie ran his hand through his hair "I need to go home and get some clothes". "I will come with you" Carrington said, "Why don't we go and shower first" he suggested. Charlie chuckled "Nice try!" he said knowing full well he meant together. Carrington opened the front door allowing Charlie to go through first, he glanced at Carrington trying to figure him out then felt his hand being taken by Carrington's. Quietly they walked through the gates hand in hand, Charlie unable to fathom out how or why he felt so much confidence holding Carrington's hand and the naturalness oh how good it felt. Having never been chased so persistently and so quickly by one person who was adamant they were going to be together still felt so surreal. It was like Carrington neither cared or concerned that he was straight, instead he focused on reminding Charlie that he was in love with him from the moment they laid eyes on each other. In such a short space of time Carrington had been soft and tender then passionate and rough, he never knew what was coming next and that excited Charlie the most. Curiously to Charlie he felt a different kind of sexual energy was starting to exist between them, yet at the same time he could see that Carrington held no secret of his intention. Frightening in some respects, devilish or naughty he just found Carrington amusing and was enjoying the attention. He glanced again at Carrington when they turned on to the drive walking up the front door. He followed Charlie around constantly asking if he was alright until they left the house and headed back to the manor then down to the gym to work out together. It was only a few minutes in to their workout when Charlie found himself glancing at Carrington to make sure he was still watching and hadn't lost interest. He had to check himself a few times to stop this little game and gave up working out after 20 minutes, his thought trailed off to Serena who was back from holiday this morning and had arranged to meet up with her for a late afternoon lunch date. Moham got up leaving Sean to sleep in, he had a few emails to send and had arranged to have a quick meeting with Harry to go through what had been happening since his holiday. Charlie went up to Conrad's bedroom passing Harry on the stairs who gave him an unexpected hug. Conrad had just finished drying himself when Charlie walked in, they had a chat before Conrad left heading downstairs in his dressing gown some 15 minutes later leaving Charlie to have a shower before breakfast. Conrad popped his head in the study to say good morning to Moham then grabbed a coffee from Beth and sat outside by the pool enjoying the tranquillity and mentally making notes about some new flowers for the pool terrace. Carrington finished his work out and sat on weight bench towelling himself down when he spotted him sat on the terrace looking deep in thought. He stood smiling and quietly walked outside slipping his arms around Conrad who jumped feeling the muscular arms knowing this was not Harry. Carrington delivered tender seductive kisses to his neck "Is it working Charlie?" he asked. Conrad giggled "Oh god yes" he replied moaning softly letting him continue and very aroused. "I want you Charlie, don't care how long it takes to win you" Carrington said still kissing him. Conrad giggled again "That is so nice and if I was Charlie I would be yours" he said chuckling. Carrington stopped "Eh?" he said looking confused, "Oh crap!" he now said removing his arms. Conrad grabbed his arms holding them around him "You are one smooth seducer" he whispered. "I am so sorry" Carrington said realising his mistake but tightening his hold and hugging him. Carrington kissed his neck again "I would be totally hitting on you if Charlie wasn't around". Conrad laughed finally letting go his arms "Harry and I would love to fuck with you" he said. "Deal" Carrington replied, "If I can't get Charlie I would happily have you two". Conrad was rubbing his hand over Carrington's biceps and they were both laughing at their predicament when he caught the whiff of a familiar scent in the air, it took him back to those nights in back of Moham's limousine. The smell of the cuban cigar that Moham smoked drifted over again catching Carrington's nose as well. They both looked up towards the study windows where Moham stood with a big smile on his face, Harry with his hands on his hips looking mildly displeased at the sight. He walked across to them "I saw you working on my boyfriend" Harry said in amused anger. Carrington let go of Conrad "Hey dude it was a mistake I thought it was Charlie" he explained. Conrad sat there giggling, "Took you long enough find out it was Conrad though" Harry said. He stood in front of Carrington "Well come on then" Harry said opening his arms. Carrington gave him an evil grin "Oh hell yeah" he said swooping Harry off his feet in a hug. Moham sat next to Conrad "Go easy with my indulgence" he said firing a warning at Carrington. Conrad laughed then looked at Moham "Suppose we need to talk about Harry and I" he said. Moham smiled "We do, but not now" he replied. Conrad smiled "Moham" he spoke quietly, "What has happened to Josh?" he asked. Moham chuckled "He is getting a new life and job with a wealthy business associate" he replied. Conrad looked on unconvinced "Really?" he asked, "I don't quite believe you". Moham laughed "With no passport he cannot leave where he is" he informed Conrad. Conrad opened his mouth but Moham stopped him "He is alright and cannot get to you". Conrad knew that was the end of that conversation and had to take Moham's word, he had no reason not to trust him. It was then that Sean walked out on to the terrace heading towards Moham dressed shorts and vest, his tattoos and muscles open for them all to see. His eye caught by Carrington, then Conrad and Harry like unravelling birthday presents it was a bed of hotties in front of him. Conrad stood up and grabbed Harry and Carrington taking them back in to the manor to be discreet. Carrington knew immediately who the guy was and couldn't quite believe he had just seem him in the flesh. Happily he told Harry and Conrad who he was even showing them one of his films on his mobile phone at the kitchen table. Giggling in their little group keeping Beth and Felix amused with the err and yuk sounds Harry made. Charlie walked in to the kitchen and sat down telling them to stop watching porn when he found out what they were laughing about. Charlie instead going on about Serena and meeting up with her later for a late lunch date, the more he rambled on the harder Carrington was finding it to deal with. Conrad even kicked Charlie under the table hinting for him to stop talking about her. As soon as Charlie finished eating he seemed to blank Carrington rushing out stating he had so much to get done getting his uniform ready for Monday when he as back at naval training. With that Charlie was gone. Conrad looked at Carrington at the hurt on his face, on the table was the fake wedding ring he made for Charlie. Carrington picked it up "Have I just let him go?" he asked looking at them both. "I don't know Carrington" Conrad replied, "maybe his heart is still with Serena". "We still fancy you" Harry piped up with Conrad nodding. Carrington smiled "Want some break up sex then?" he asked straight out. Conrad and Harry stood up "Come on" they said in unison. Carrington grinned and followed them. Carrington entered Conrad and Harry's bedroom expecting to be the dominant force. Conrad closed the door and leaned back against it arms folded, Carrington turned his head to look at Conrad and his mischievous grin 'Dude you are so different from your brother' he said then turned to look at Harry who already had undressed and beckoned Carrington over. He smiled arrogantly walking to Harry 'Guess your first then' he said. Harry smiled and ran his hand over Carrington's bicep and then along his chest looking him in the eye 'Oh no Carrington this is going to be who gets their cock in who' he replied pulling Carrington and kissing him. Wholly taken by surprise he wrapped his arms around Harry responding with a deep forceful kiss trying to assert his dominance over him. He soon found he was at a disadvantage feeling a hand slip in to his shorts and toy with his hole. Conrad had walked up behind him asserting his dominance over Carrington. Harry held on to Carrington hard so he couldn't wriggle free, laughter in his kissing being attacked by the two cute British guys. Conrad removing Carrington's clothes until the three of them were naked, he took control turning Carrington towards him and kissing him, then Harry and back to Carrington, mixing their saliva. Harry holding Carrington's cock whilst Conrad still fondled his arse, Carrington had both of their arse pushing his finger in to each one of the boys holes pulling them closer to him to fell their bodies respond erotically against his. Carrington smiled and moaned at how aroused he was feeling with them and finally managing to get the upper hand he lifted Harry depositing him on his back on the bed, then focusing on Conrad he lifted him up with ease dropping him next to Harry. Standing over them he played with his cock that was so hard he just wanted to nail each of them, he didn't care which one was first he needed to fuck them both. Conrad grabbed Carrington's arm pulling him forward on to the bed, Harry rolled out of the way then pounced on top of Carrington ramming his arse on to his face. Instantly rewarded in a way Harry never expected, Carrington's tongue shot up his hole pushing through lapping and sucking on his hole, Harry threw his head back eyes rolling upwards at the aggressive nature Carrington ate his arse. Conrad slipped down and licked Carrington's balls, he legs opening to let Conrad get his head between them and work slowly up the shaft of his cock, teasing and driving Carrington wild he held off for as long as he could before smothering the head with his mouth, succulently bathing it with his tongue edging further down. Carrington pushing his hips up to get Conrad to take it deep down his throat, the moment Conrad sank down deeper Carrington's muscular thighs closed around his head holding him in position, his mouth impaled on Carrington's cock, his head bobbing rapidly. He suddenly grabbed at Carrington's thighs prising them apart choking and standing up 'fuck I nearly shot my load' Conrad said clearly on the edge of orgasm and panting trying to calm his body down. Free of Conrad's assault on his cock Carrington slipped under Harry nibbling at his balls for a quick moment before flipping Harry over on to all fours 'Time to smash your arse Harry' Carrington said spitting on his hole and driving the head of his cock straight in to Harry. He gasped and braced his hands tight against the mattress his arse opening taking the shaft of Carrington's cock deep until he up his balls. Harry moaned several times 'Fuck yes' he cried out wildly pushing his arse back. Carrington leaned over Harry's back securing his arms around his waist giving tender and gentle thrusts, his head raised up releasing a load moan and turning. Conrad had pulled his arse cheeks apart and was now running his tongue up and around Carrington's hole, instantly it started twitching, he blew softly over it causing Carrington to thrust forward harder in turn making Harry moan loader. Conrad spat then worked his saliva in to Carrington's hole, holding his tongue there and with Carrington fucking Harry, Conrad tongue fucked Carrington, the moans filling the air was enough to arouse anyone who could hear them. Conrad knelt up on the bed positioning his cock at Carrington's hole prising it open a little he dribbled more saliva coating his cock and the hole. Gently he pushed forward, Carrington raising his head again moaning, the force pushing through Carrington's body passed in to Harry who moaned. Carrington held still with eyes open wide his arse expanding and smoothly taking Conrad's cock. The first few thrust issued by Conrad were hard and almost like he was testing Carrington's toughness at being a bottom. Conrad grabbed Carrington's shoulders to hold him on his cock 'God that is fucking nice arse' he bellowed out thrusting in harder. Carrington groaned and ground his cock deep in to Harry 'Argh, fuck' Harry cried out 'Fuck yeah, fuck yeah' he repeated as Carrington repositioned his arms around Harry's waist and abdomen pulling him back deep on to his cock and gripping on to him so he couldn't move away. Carrington knew he was going to blow pretty easily with Conrad fucking him and he inside Harry. Conrad moaned and gasped with each thrust forward with it flowing down the chain, Carrington would moan receiving the deep penetrating thrust, his hips then pushed forward driving his fucking of Harry who would then moan and gasp grinding his arse against Carrington's cock. Conrad and Carrington did well lasting the 10 minutes before Carrington pushed his hips up hard 'I'm nutting in you Harry' he giggled then cried out feeling the first jolt of his orgasm shooting up his cock, his arse muscles tightened around Conrad's cock 'Uh, fuck' Conrad cried out feeling his balls contract sharply releasing their package deep into Carrington's arse. Harry was almost besides himself feeling the depth Carrington got in to him before his first volley of cum impregnated him. Conrad collapsed on top of Carrington who collapsed on top of Harry whose arms gave out at the weight sending him crushing on to the bed laying flat with two men on top of him. The irony making him laugh whilst the moans, cries and panting continued for several minutes. Conrad finally found the strength to pull out, his cock still rock hard he wiped his forehead drenched in sweat not realising how energetic the sex had been lost in a world or erotic fantasy fucking Carrington. He rolled on to his back giggling in happiness in post fuck exposure. Carrington pulled out of Harry and knelt up, he too was still rock hard. Harry laid on his stomach body jiggling from his own giggling and happiness. Conrad knelt up and kissed Carrington lovingly, he pushed Conrad away 'Get on your knees your next' he demanded already twisting Conrad's body around. Carrington was not about to do any foreplay, he was ready to pump another load out and was straight in to Conrad's arse. Conrad gasped loudly and pushed his arse back quickly to get it all inside him. Carrington focused on the job noticed Harry was now rubbing his cock moving around the bed 'Oh no' he said chuckling knowing he was about to get fucked by Harry. This time Harry took control of Carrington adding a few cheeky slaps to his muscular arse cheeks desperately he wanted to bite them. Quick as a flash Harry fucked faster his pent up orgasm needed exposing, he took one look down and broad muscular shoulders and back of Carrington, the moan from Conrad somewhere under that body in front of him took him over the edge. He cried out and fucked even harder feeling his cock ejaculating over and over he continued fucking unable to stop. Carrington was on the verge of his next load and waited until Harry pushed his cock in deep plugging Carrington's hole and resting on his back panting hard. Carrington started grinding and moving his hips, Conrad issuing short gasps turned his head and kissed Carrington then cried out with the deep painful thrust from Carrington and pulsing in his arse knowing he was getting this muscular hunks DNA in his body, the perfect specimen that would unquestionably produce stunning men if he was straight. Carrington had the biggest cheesy grin and look of satisfaction on his face laying on his back, Conrad to his left and Harry to his right both cuddling up to him. No words were needed between them and the air was full of sexual tension and lust. The three of them knew this was not going to be a one off. Carrington just wished he could have two mouths to kiss them both at the same time. Covered in sweat, hands all over each other Carrington felt like he was in heaven. Jamal burst in "Come on we have work to..." he stopped looking at him. "It smells of sex in here". Conrad leaned up "Can't move Jam, so fucked" he said. Jamal grinned "Where was my invite?" he asked just as Adam walked past. "What invite?" Adam asked poking his head in, "Oh my god that is so disrespectful to our guest". Carrington chuckled pinned to the bed "I can do you both later if you like" he suggested smiling. "Yeah okay" Adam replied, "I should warn you Jam here is one aggressive nutcase at fucking". "Oi" Jamal said slapping Adam's arse "Come on oik, we have work to do". Conrad laughed hearing Jamal calling him that "Okay I need a shower first". Jamal nodded "Harry do you mind if I bang your boyfriend in the greenhouse later?" he asked grinning. Harry moved sitting astride on Carrington "Only if you film it" he said winking. Jamal walked over and gave Harry a kiss them promptly left to change in to his work gear. Conrad was getting dressed enjoying the little show of Harry and Carrington rolling around play fighting on the bed. "I gotta get going" Conrad said leaning over to kiss Harry. Carrington jumped off the bed seeing his chance to escape Harry "Hey" Harry called out. Carrington laughed and looked at Conrad "Can I sleep with you both tonight?" he asked. "I am sure we can cope with that" Conrad replied having an idea. He kissed Harry passionately. "Darn you two are so cute" Carrington said stroking his cock. Conrad laughed and kissed Carrington "You can keep Harry occupied whilst I am working" he winked. Carrington didn't even get chance to respond before Harry pulled him back on the bed play fighting with him again. So the day turned out to be one that Carrington would never forget, in fact his heart had all but given up on Charlie, being with Conrad though still made him think about him. He was still full of love for him, out of ideas how to get him he knew it was a long shot but stronger men had been turned. Maybe he needed to rethink his approach when he got back to Atlanta, now he knew what was involved he needed to a new plan to win the person he couldn't let go of. Sean arrived for breakfast having been woken up by the loud noise coming from one of the bedrooms in the east wing that echoed right along around to the west side of the manor. Moham was just leaving breakfast and Dexter had already gone to the lounge, all the other party members had left already. "Am I too late for breakfast?" Sean asked walking in to the dining room. Simon looked up and smiled "No, sit yourself down" he said. "What would you like?". "You!" Sean replied looking at Simon catching his attention, "A date if you fancy?". Simon laughed "I mean breakfast" he replied. "And yes I think I would like that". Sean "Scrambled eggs and juice will do fine" he replied, "When?" he asked. Simon laughed again "You really want to go on a date with me?" he asked curiously. "Yeah" Sean replied pouring a cup of coffee. "You live in London?" he asked. "Kind of" Simon replied assured that the guy didn't know who he was. "Why me?" he asked. Sean put his cup down "Don't know, I was hoping you would have bid for me last night". He looked at Simon "Fancy you but I find it hard getting a partner" he said. "What makes you think I want one?" Simon asked with his curiosity piqued. Sean smiled "Hedging my bets I guess. Why are you married like the Arab guy?" he asked. Simon laughed "No" he replied, "How can a sexy person like you not find a partner?" he asked. Sean sat back in his chair "Most of them can't see past the porn star and fantasy". "Ah. I see your predicament" Simon said nodding and going quiet. "I get it. Porn star syndrome, you don't want to date one" Sean said assuming on the silence. Simon could see the vague look of an unhappy person within "You would have to give it up". Sean put his fork down "What my legendary performing skills?" he asked chuckling. "Yes" Simon replied in a matter of fact manner. "That is just it, I can't it pays my bills" Sean replied being open with him. Simon laughed "Are you that good at it then?" he asked knowing very little about him. "Under contract and pimped out to other studios for a hefty price tag" Sean informed him. Simon sipped his coffee "Are you a dirty little fucker then?" he asked shocking Sean. "No, well a little" Sean replied laughing "More aggressive and brutal" he confessed. Sean finished his breakfast "What time are you leaving here?" he asked, "Can we swap numbers?". Simon shook his head "No. Where are you going when you leave?" he asked. "Home after I get dropped off, crap forgot about the heli ride dam well hate it" Sean said. Simon found he was attracted to him "When you are filming again?" he now asked. "Next week, I fly back to San Francisco and have 5 filming jobs lined up" Sean replied. Simon shook his head "I don't know" he replied sighing "I would like to go on a date...". "I know... it is the porn thing" Sean said standing up. "Forget I asked" he said. Simon chuckled "Tetchy thing aren't you" he said putting his cup down. Sean looked at him "I am not here for you to assess or analyse" he said calmly. "Did I rock your boat?" Simon asked taunting him a little and testing him. "Fuck off Hampton Wick" Sean said slipping in to his east end tongue by accident. Simon laughed standing up feeling a tension building "A pony to gander at it" he said. "I will slap your boat race knob" Sean replied sneering at his arrogance. Simon walked over and grabbed Sean forcing himself a kiss on him "One date" he said. "Right, just don't push your luck though" Sean said agreeing. Simon smirked "Wednesday 6pm Mandarin Oriental Kensington" he said walking out. Simon closed the study door steadying himself, he hadn't been driven like that since Jack and this guy was off the scale as far as he was concerned, sexy and very aggressive underneath but he also saw a very placid kind side. He only hoped that the suite Moham kept on at the hotel was free that night, he decided one date could not do any harm. If the tension between them was real he would need to rethink a lot of things. Jack was the only person who stood up to him or answered him back like that, it was so refreshing to meet someone who was in no way intimidated by him. Sean stood there smiling, he knew nothing about this man but felt some incredible electricity with him even more so after their tense little stand off of chicken. One thing he saw was a look of amusement that he had dared answer this man, not only that he had threatened to slap him in the face and called him a penis. Sean laughed just as Dexter walked in looking at him strangely laughing to himself. Respecting the privacy of the party neither one spoke about the sex or partner they ended up with, Dexter noticed a figure moving in the gardens and walked over to the lounge windows and chuckled seeing Conrad out there. "Hey, did you see the sexy gardener at this place?" he said nodding out the window. Sean walked over "Saw him quickly this morning, he is cute" he said. Dexter nodded "I met him in the kitchen during the night, and his twin" he said looking at him. "Then this muscled American guy came in who is chasing the twin brother" Dexter informed him. Sean chuckled "Expect the American is the guy who owns the place" he replied assuming the case. Dexter was about to correct him "Oh... yes probably is" he said biting his tongue. "You will keep in touch?" Sean asked looking at Dexter. Dexter nodded "Of course, I want to take you for a spin in the bedroom" he replied laughing. "Guys were ready to leave" Moham said walking in to the lounge with Adam. They left the lounge walking across to the helipad as it approached the landing spot. Simon watching from the study window for a moment before going back to his work with Carrington. Dexter looked over at Conrad who was now whipping Jamal with a weed he found in the flower bed, he could see so much fun in the two guys stopping to look and smile. Adam watched him and could see a sort of longing to be part of this, Dexter though was a complete opposite. He was rough around the edges, thick silver chain around his neck and wearing what one can only describe as chav clothing. Yet underneath he was a contrast of colours from growing up on a council estate in south London, from what Simon told him he had a superb trimmed angelic body and veracious sexual appetite. Adam stopped and walked over to him "Quite a handful those two" he said to Dexter. Dexter looked at him "Nice though, to have that sort of friendship" he replied. He turned to look at them "Never had anything like that growing up still don't" Dexter said. "No job, casual fucks that are boring and stuck at home with my parents" Dexter added. "Well everyone has a different life and upbringing" Adam said fondly patting his shoulder. Dexter smiled "Who is the other one, I met Conrad?" he asked. "Jam or Jamal" Adam replied now with his arm around Dexter "My boyfriend" he added proudly. "Lucky" Dexter said looking at Adam. Adam broke the rules "Listen give me your number, I can't promise anything though" he said. Moham cleared his throat "Ignore him" Adam said entering his number in to his phone. "Thanks" Dexter said clearly meaning it and jumping in to the helicopter. "I know" Adam said to Moham, "I feel sorry for him, he has nothing" he explained. Moham tutted "You can't help everyone Adam" he said. "Yeah I know, I can't help being a soft touch for a cute lad" Adam replied grinning. "I know what that means" Moham replied chuckling, "Are you expanding your horizons?" he asked. Adam smirked "I think Jam would enjoy him" he replied. "I do feel sorry for him" he said. "You want to find him a job?" Moham asked looking at Adam. Adam nodded "We... well Simon sort of owes him" he said. "Oh shit not another one?" Moham asked knowing full well they had to keep Dexter quiet. Adam watched the helicopter lift off. Moham was right yet again, they had to keep Dexter on side knowing that Simon probably converted him. Thankfully these parties were not every week otherwise they would need to set up a company just to keep guys sweet that Simon had knocked up and stop them talking or worse... They sat across the table from each other, the food was enjoyable and that was about it. He thought there was love yet there seemed to be a visible distance from the last time they dated. Charlie was trying his best and Serena, well she was sort of there. Their usual dates would eventually end up talking about how and where they would get married when the time was right, today though not a word about it. He thought maybe he was giving a signal off then came the crunch that Charlie never expected, he could see the words her lips formed but his head unable to process them as he was thinking about Carrington. Suddenly his attention was drawn back to her. "Break up?" Charlie asked slight confused by what she was saying. Serena nodded sadly "It is not you, it is me" she said trying to sound sympathetic. Charlie stared at her "Now your using clichés" he said. "What has changed?" he asked. "Are you fucking someone else?" Charlie asked impatiently. Serena remained quiet looking at him for a moment "It was an accident, I never meant to". "So you cheated on me?" Charlie asked, the words hitting him harder than he expected. "I want to start over with you, make a real go of it" Serena pleaded and apologised. Charlie toyed with his desert and looked at her "Really, you do?" he asked. "Oh yes Charlie" Serena said eagerly, "I know it is you I love and want to be with". Charlie motioned for the waiter handing him his card "Can I pay please" he said. He looked at Serena "I understand" he said raging inside but remaining calm outside. Charlie signed the receipt and put his card away "So you went on holiday and shagged a bloke?". Serena shuffled in her seat, "Just the one or was there more?" he asked. "No, it was a moment of madness Charlie" Serena tried pleading her case. Charlie looked her in the eyes "I see nothing but deceit, I can't even pretend I love you". "But Charlie!" Serena said looking upset and slightly raising her voice. "No, the trust has gone" Charlie said, "There is nothing here" he stood up and walked out. Charlie got in to his car and rested his head on the steering wheel, she had been in his life for years and now this. Broken inside at the betrayal he could have been honest and told her that he had kissed and slept with an American guy. No wait he thought, nothing happened, just an innocent kiss flirting with him trying to seduce him. In a moment of of funny thought he giggled knowing just how effective Carrington's seducing of him had been and how he floundered and let him continue seducing him. The anger rose again in him, he drove off needing to think and headed up to the spot where he and Carrington had ran to overlooking the Hampshire countryside. He needed to rethink things properly and decide if going to the Australian navy is where he should take his life. After an hour or so he drove back home and picked his uniform up and drove back to the naval training camp at Gosport, he sent a text to Conrad telling him he had gone back and would call him during the week. Carrington was far from his mind at the moment still reeling at the behaviour of his so called girlfriend, but was he any different?

Part 18 - Hidden From View Moham sat in the lounge with the two guys he brought to the party, Dexter who was a 23 year old decent looking chav guy wearing track suit bottoms and a baseball cap. The other wore sunglasses and baseball cap, he had a close cropped light brown beard, muscled and tattooed wearing clothes that showed off his body. Standing just under six foot he packed a decent size package that was evident from the bulge in his shorts. He looked like the type of guy you see in porn movies and yes, Sean was one of the top ranked gay porn stars for a multitude of bareback studios but currently under exclusive contract to Arrogant Boys. British based but spending the majority of his time in the US filming he was back in the UK for a few weeks. Through his various friends he had heard the account of these parties by wealthy men and had been seeking an invite for a few years since the reward for one night of sex was pretty good. He knew that he would have to play it down and be submissive instead of his usual brutal topping, his favourite thing was to hogtie the bottom then pound the hell of their arses so that when they were leaving they felt they were departing in two parts. At 29 Sean was getting tired of the filming schedules and demands of scenes especially with guys that didn't float his boat. He was also finding it difficult to give up being a porn star since it was easy money doing something he liked, fucking. It took a long time getting this invite even after being put forward by a friend who had attended one in Zurich and today was the first time he had met Moham. Adam glanced at Sean thinking he recognised him but his attention drawn to Moham, Moahm stood and hugged Adam like a long lost friend clearly happy to see each other. "Simon wants to talk a little business quickly with you, the CFO from IntecSolutions is here" Adam said. Moham nodded "I heard he came over" Moham replied. "I scooped 5% of the shares this morning" he added. Adam chuckled "He is in the study" but Moham gave him a look. "Ah, they are upstairs, happy" he said. Moham smiled "Good, I will pop up and see them in a minute" he said walking out. Adam turned to Dexter "So you will be known as A" he said then looking at Sean "You will be B". Dexter nodded "What do we do?" he asked nervously in a deep voice unsuited to his appearance. Adam smiled "Chill out, dinner will be at 7 then the auction then I take you to the room" he said. "Do we get to choose or is it just highest bidder?" Sean asked crossing his feet settling back on the sofa. "Highest bidder, that is how you get the bigger commission payment" Adam said staring at him. Sean nodded "What is the max?" he asked confidently. Adam chuckled "£50k if you get a high bid" he said. Sean whistled softly "Where do I know you?" Adam asked. Dexter suddenly looked at Sean as well. "Done some gay porn" Sean replied. Adam smirked "Oh yeah, maybe you can show me tomorrow before you leave" he replied. "Cool" Dexter said smiling "maybe we could hook up, always wanted to fuck with a porn star". Sean laughed "Sure if you think you can handle the abuse I dish out" he said arrogantly. Sean suddenly leaned forward looking out the window "Who is that?" he asked Adam. Adam glance over "A bidder" he replied watching Moham and Simon talking. Sean smirked "Hope he bids for me" he said. "That I would do" he said without waiting for a response. Conrad walked out of Carrington's room in search of Charlie then rang his phone but there was no answer. He walked downstairs breaking party rules and saw Moham and Simon walking and talking on the terrace and went outside via the kitchen door. "Simon have you seen Charlie?" Conrad called out. "Hi Moham" he added. Simon looked over "No, last I saw was him heading over to the house" he replied. "Okay guess he went to get showered and changed" Conrad said disappearing back inside quickly. Moham smiled "I would pay a £1 million for a night with Conrad" he said seriously. Simon laughed patting his shoulder "Oh no, that would make him independent and leave here" he replied. Charlie woke wondering what had happened and how he ended up on the dining room floor, panicking when he saw his legs tied with duct tape and making an effort to move his arms before realising they were secured behind his back around the leg of the dining room table. The natural instinct was to struggle and break free from the restraints proving no good, he couldn't even call out for help with his mouth firmly taped shut. He looked around the dining room for any signs of someone there but all was quiet. He could hear the tinkering of a teaspoon in a mug coming from the kitchen, whoever it was had made themselves at home. The shuffling of heavy boots crossing the carpet in the hallway then appearing at the doorway. Charlie looked up at the bearded man standing there sipping the hot drink from the mug, confused trying to make sense of who it was. The facial features not hidden by the beard looked very familiar, the light behind the figure made it hard to distinguish who it was. They walked in to the dining room putting the mug down on the sideboard, the irony of this action from years of being told off not to put hot drinks on this piece of furniture came rushing back to Charlie weirdly making him irate. The figure knelt down in front of him then quickly Charlie felt the sharp sting and pain burning across his face from the hard slap. A second slap struck the opposite side of his face, both dealt with the force to slightly stun Charlie. He shook his head trying to shake the pain off hearing the person laugh and stand up. That was unmistakable, the laugh he knew only too well and looked up at the smiling face. "Hello Charlie, been a long time mate" Joshua said pulling a chair up next to him. "Funny thing you being a twin, I thought you were Conrad at first" Joshua said smirking. "Uhm" Charlie tried to speak but the gag prevented his lips from moving. "Had to think fast when I stood behind you" Joshua explained. "Had to put you out" he said. Charlie struggled fighting to get free "You are not going anywhere Charlie" Joshua told him. He leaned forward stroking Charlie's face "Not until I have what is mine" he said. "Mind you I could take you instead, I mean you are identical after all" Joshua said softly. Charlie made muffling sounds, "Oh, I forgot my manners" Joshua said rising off the chair. Sitting aside Charlie's legs he ripped the gag off "Argh" Charlie cried out "Get the fuck off me". Joshua laughed "Where is he Charlie?" he asked looking menacingly at Charlie leaning forward. "Fuck off, you will never have him" Charlie yelled back at Joshua in such anger. Another forceful slap landed across his left cheek "Answer me" Joshua snarled. Slap he was struck on the right side "Where is he?" Joshua asked again then adding another hard slap. Charlie stared at him a trickle of blood escaping from his nose, Joshua leaned forward and wiped smearing his left cheek with the blood. He pinched Charlie's nose making him wince from the pain and moved in. He held Charlie's head and kissed him feeling his legs pushing up in retaliation. Joshua pulled back and Charlie spat at him then received three more heft slaps across his face completely dazing him. He rifled through Charlie's pocket finding his phone and forcing him to look at the screen so it would unlock. Joshua stood and rifled through the phone looking for some clue and found the text message from Conrad containing the picture of him with Harry, the picture made Joshua boil at the idea that Conrad thought he could just move on. He opened the camera app and pushed Charlie's head back taking a photo of him and the blood smeared across his face. "You know they couldn't legally keep me inside, had to let me go" Joshua said smiling. Joshua looked at Charlie "Came so close to breaking Conrad, this time I will get deep in his head". "This will bring him back to me" Joshua said smirking and kicking Charlie for good measure. Charlie raised his head "You will pay for this Josh" he feebly said. "I promise you will suffer". Joshua looked down at the pitiful sight and laughed "I own you just as much as Conrad". Charlie struggled to get free. Joshua smirked "I am going to rape you Charlie and enjoy it" he said. Joshua typed a message to Conrad 'Look what I took by mistake Conrad, you have one hour to come back and leave with me or I will rape your brother and infect him. You belong to me and always will, you know how much you love me and can't live without me. J', he attached the photo and hit the send button waiting for the delivered notification to appear underneath. Joshua smiled "Clocks ticking Charlie" he said kneeling down stroking Charlie's face. Charlie flinched. "59 minutes before I rape and infect you" Joshua told him. "Why... why are you doing this Josh?" Charlie finally asked managing to find the words. Joshua chuckled "Your brother is mine" he replied looking at phone "is this his boyfriend?". Charlie tried not to look receiving another slap "Well answer me?" Joshua said getting angry. "Yes" Charlie nodded. "Hmm" Joshua thought for a moment. "Can't decide who I like better, could take both of them". "But then the boyfriend would need a lot of work, I like a challenge" Joshua said thinking aloud. Charlie looked up at him composing himself "He is connected, knows very influential people". Joshua smirked "Sounded like you were trying to threaten me Charlie" he said sitting back in the chair. "No" Charlie replied, "I am telling you for your own good" he said. Joshua leaned forward "Now you want to look after my welfare?" he asked stroking Charlie's face. "Maybe you would like a little foreplay as a reward" Joshua said tracing his finger downwards. Charlie flinched feeling the hand running down his body and over his crotch, squeezing gently. Joshua slowly rubbed continuously over Charlie's cock, a menacing grin appearing on his face feeling Charlie's cock stirring and beginning to harden under his hand. Joshua grinned and spoke softly 'You will enjoy shooting poz loads after I am finished with you'. His hand working harder the more Charlie's cock grew in arousal. Charlie closed his eyes with no idea what Joshua was talking about and trying to put everything out of his mind, it was bad enough having Carrington making moves on him, well... not that bad he thought. But Joshua doing this was all wrong and he tried to prevent himself from getting aroused. It was continuous with no let up, his cock was rock hard then squinting his eyes shut tighter he knew pre-cum was beginning to leak out. His mouth opened and Joshua leaned in and kissed Charlie grabbing his head to stop him moving it away. "Are you just as vulnerable as your brother?" Joshua asked sniggering, "You kiss like him". "Stop please" Charlie pleaded turning his head and spitting to expel Joshua's saliva. "You ungrateful piece of shit" Joshua said grabbing Charlie's mouth and spitting in to it. Harry had Conrad pinned on the bed in a deep kiss when his text alert went off. Harry reached over and handed the phone to Conrad who saw the message was from Charlie. Opening the phone he read the message somewhat confused then clicked on the picture. The instant panic and reaction pushing Harry on to the floor with a thud then running around the around screaming 'No, no, no' incredibly loudly searching for his clothes. Harry saw him go white as a ghost freaking him out unsure what was going on. Conrad grabbed his shorts struggling to put them on then clambering out the bedroom. Harry shouted out his name several times unable to get through to Conrad in his shocked trance. Joshua looked at the message and chuckled "You might get lucky this time" he said to Charlie. Charlie looked at him. Joshua nodded "I bet he is on his way to me" he said with satisfaction. The loud cries and stumbling noises on the stairs brought Simon out of the lounge with an annoyed look on his face, Felix appeared from the dining room looking at Simon then Jamal and Carrington appeared from the library looking at Simon and Felix. Conrad came rushing down the stairs with a horrified look on his face, Harry rushing behind him shouting for him to stop and calm down. Simon could see tears running down Conrad's face. Moham walked up behind Simon to see what was going on. "Conrad stop!" Simon shouted at him. Conrad froze and looked at Simon "He has Charlie!" he cried then ran to the front door. "Oh my god!" Simon gasped struck with fright. "Felix" Simon called looking at him. "On it" Felix replied running after Conrad and Harry knowing exactly what Conrad meant. "Adam look after the guests, Moham I need your help" Simon implored and he nodded with no question. Jamal stood there suddenly clicked. "Who has Charlie?" Carrington asked concerned. "Joshua" Jamal said looking at Carrington "explain later but need your muscles" he told him. Carrington nodded, if Charlie was in trouble he was not about to let anything happen to him. Quietly they approached number 8, Carrington had hold of Conrad stopping him going up to the door and letting Simon, Felix and Moham case the downstairs quietly from outside. Moham returned "In the dining room" he informed Simon. "Do you want me sort it out?" he asked. Simon looked unsure then nodded "I think we need to" he said. Moham made a quick a phone call. Beth suddenly appeared handing the key she uses to clean the house "Kitchen door" she said then left. "Conrad, you need to stay calm and focused" Simon said. Conrad nodded. "You will need to talk to him and keep him distracted" Simon added, "We will go round the back". "Jam take Harry back to the manor it is best you keep out of the way" Simon instructed him. "Of course" Jamal replied knowing not to argue. "Come on Harry" he said taking his arm, "they will take care of it". "Everything will be okay Conrad" Simon said softly "we are all here to protect you". Carrington put his arm around Conrad "I'm staying to help and don't argue" he told Simon. Simon smiled "Stay here by Conrad but keep out of sight" he said nodding his approval. Conrad waited taking deep breaths then slid the key in to the lock only to find the chain was attached and the front door only opened an inch. He steeled himself finding the strength to act like he was still in love with him. "Josh" Conrad called out softly , "Josh, it's me" he called out a light tremble in his voice. Carrington reached out and touched Conrad's arm and smiled. "Josh I have missed you". He saw the figure of Joshua appear from the dining room "You alone?" he asked. "Josh!" Conrad said in what he hoped was a seductive tone ignoring the question "You came back for me". Joshua remained silent listening at the door "You will always be mine Conrad" he said. "I was a fool to doubt you Josh, I love you" Conrad forced the words out with passion. Joshua looked through the crack in the door at Conrad seeing the tear streaked face, he had no way of knowing the tears were not from love but of anger at taking his twin. Round the back of the house the three of them squatted trying to hear what was going on, they knew with the silence Joshua would hear the key turning the lock so it was placed in the lock with extreme care ready to be turned at the right moment. Carrington watched Conrad and could almost feel the anger building and rising to the surface. Joshua was taking his time making sure there was no one else around and was satisfied that Conrad had come alone since he made no fleeting glances either side of him that would have given the game away. His attention suddenly drawn to the noise of the helicopter appearing behind the manor and going quiet. "Josh we haven't got long, they will notice I have gone" Conrad said peering through the gap. Carrington silently shifted inching towards the door. "They turned me against you" Conrad said. "You let them do it Conrad" Joshua replied, "you know I will have to punish you". Conrad gulped his mouth going dry "I know, I behaved badly towards you" he managed to say. "Take me away from here Josh, please" Conrad pleaded, "I want to be with you, only you". The chain on the door started moving releasing from the catch, opening the door slightly wider Joshua stood hardly recognisable with his beard, smirking at Conrad. He stepped forward and raised his hand running it over Joshua's beard. His body still muscular and he caught a faint whiff of Joshua's male odour that sent his brain in to a frenzy. Neurons in his head started re-connecting and forming the wrong kind of neural circuit that had been broken. He glazed over staring at Joshua seeing the person who wanted him, he moved forward seamlessly falling in to his left arm, their mouths locking together in a deep kiss. The beard tickled Conrad who giggled then he suddenly froze, the beard was not the Joshua he remembered and the neural circuit shut down in his head bringing him back to his senses. Conrad managed to pull away enough from Joshua. Carrington holding back seeing the complete change in Conrad going in to hypnotic trance and again when he regained his self control. "You look so sexy, so different" he said quietly anxious to make sure Charlie was alright. Joshua smiled "You can watch whilst I torture and rape Charlie as your punishment". "You don't need to punish Charlie" Conrad replied "he has done nothing wrong". Joshua laughed "I know, but I want you to see what will happen if you ever run away". Close to freaking out he steadied himself "I understand Josh, if it mean I can have you" Conrad replied. Joshua smiled and opening the door fully so he could move forward and pull Conrad inside. Carrington grabbed Conrad pulling him away quickly and stepped out in front of Joshua jamming his foot against the door so Joshua couldn't close it. Joshua looked confused for a moment then raised his fist to punch Carrington, no sooner had he raised his arm he yelped then cried in agony. Carrington struck Joshua so quickly he had no clue where it had come from, three punches delivered with brutal accuracy to his nose, the second cracking it and the third completely breaking it and causing Joshua to fly back crashing to the floor in agony. Carrington stood over Joshua, foot placed firmly on his chest holding him down on the floor. Carrington looked at Conrad breathing a sigh of relief and gratitude. Joshua grabbed at Carrington's foot trying to twist it then hearing the back door bursting open, he caught a glimpse of Conrad flying past him in to the dining room, rolling his head and trying to lift his body in a vain attempt to grab Conrad, he needed to hurt him. The foot on his chest and his dazed state with a bloodied face and broken nose rendering him powerless. Conrad quickly untied Charlie and hugged his brother bravely holding it together, a feeling of nausea flowing through his body from concern that for a fleeting moment he was going back to him. Now for once he saw Joshua as a waste of space fighting away any feelings he ever had. Taking his twin was Joshua's worst mistake and Conrad concentrated hard of everything Adam had talked to him about. He thought of Jack and their numerous sexual antics in the greenhouse pushing Joshua completely out of his head. Simon stood there looking at Carrington "What the... you floored him!" he said smirking. Carrington nodded "I am half Mexican, you had to learn to survive and protect growing up". Two hefty Arabic looking men arrived, Moham nodded "yakhudhh baeidana" he said to them. They nodded to Moham and Carrington moved his foot and stood aside watching them zip tie his wrists and ankles. He looked towards the dining room and Conrad stepping back in the hallway with Charlie who looked okay despite the blood stain below his nose and across his cheek. Conrad looked at the two men heaving Joshua up from the floor, one of them flinging him over his shoulder with casual ease. Joshua was now fighting back being restrained and shouting 'You will never be free from me Conrad, I will find you and take what is mine' the voice trailing off down the driveway. Charlie looked frightened at the sight he saw, flashing images of the fun Joshua and he had on their first tour of duty and becoming inseparable friends. "Moham what have you done?" Conrad asked looking at him. Moham smiled and patted Conrad on the shoulder "Taken care of the problem" he simply replied. Conrad looked concerned "What are you going to do to him?" he asked grabbing Moham's arm. Moham looked at Conrad "On second thoughts probably best I don't know" Conrad said letting go. "I promise you are free of him now Conrad, I know how to deal with these people" Moham said encouragingly. Carrington walked over to Charlie "That is one messed up person" he said looking at Charlie. Simon walked over to Charlie checking he was okay then concern turned to Conrad looking for any reaction he might have, he assured Simon he was fine and hugged him hard. Carrington put his arm around Charlie unsure weather to hug him or not, Charlie twisted his body round and hugged Carrington thanking him for helping. The strangest of looks he got staring in to Carrington's eyes touched Charlie's soul, a single flickering moment in time is all that it took to see the determination and confidence in Carrington and everything he had said throughout the day. There was no question in Charlie's head that this guy was real and reasons he couldn't understand was in love with him. Now he owed Carrington in a big way but curiously he found himself questioning if he was starting to feel the same way? Giving up fighting Carrington off might be the worst decision or the best, his head right now was in no place for making silly decisions. Felix locked up the house and they all walked back to the manor watching the helicopter take off and disappear taking Joshua away. Conrad grateful in a way that at last he wouldn't have to worry about his reappearance ever again. Adam was right all along when he confided that they never give up easily and would reappear. He glanced at Charlie who seemed a little shaken and putting on a brave face walking with his arm around Carrington. The scene almost made Conrad cry with happiness figuring that maybe his twin really was very identical. Simon pulled Moham back "Thank you Moham, guess I owe you one now?" he asked. Moham smiled "Not at all, you are a friend and I like to help" he simply stated. Simon carried on walking "Remind me never to cross you!" he said patting Moahm's shoulder. Moham chuckled "Don't worry your safe" he replied. "I know how infatuated Harry is with Conrad". "Ah yes" Simon now sounding a little awkward "I don't know what they are going to do" he confessed. Moham chuckled "I am glad Harry has finally sorted this mess out" he replied. "You and me both" Simon agreed. "I can tell you Conrad was driving me insane". "You really have taken to him" Moham said looking at Simon. "Jack's replacement?" he asked. "No" Simon said immediately, "Sorry, no one could replace him. Conrad is more like a son". Moham smiled "Sentimental idiot" he laughed, "We will both help make it work" he said. "Right are we getting this weekend going?" Moham asked picking up the pace. "I need some arse". Simon laughed "It is only 6pm the others arrive within the hour" he said confirming the details to Moham. Moham glanced at him "I guess Harry and Conrad being in the auction is out" he laughed. They entered the manor with Jam and Harry came running over "You can ask" Simon said grinning. Simon and Moham disappeared laughing after making sure Conrad and Charlie were okay, Felix took the guys in to the library and got them a drink before reminding them that dinner was at 7pm on the pool terrace. Conrad sat down next to Charlie looking at Carrington who was chatting to Jamal. "You need to thank Carrington" Conrad said to Charlie glancing at him. Charlie looked towards Carrington "What happened?" he asked, "All I saw was Josh on the floor". "He is one quick mover" Conrad replied using his hand to demonstrate the quickness. Conrad shivered "Err, I head his nose break" he said remembering the crunching sound it made. "I can't talk to him Con" Charlie replied looking at him. "He... am I gay?" he asked quietly. Conrad shrugged "Are we that identical?" he asked, "I mean you have Serena" he reminded him. Charlie nodded "I know" he said pausing, "He is in love with me, I know he is" his words lacked confidence. "Oh Charlie, that much has been obvious since he saw you at the pool" Conrad confirmed. He chuckled "So now it is my turn" Conrad said, "I don't mind if you are but make sure in your heart". Charlie let out a sigh "I thought I loved Serena. What do I feel about him? I have no clue". Conrad kissed his twin on the cheek "Let's go and wash up for dinner" he suggested. Charlie stood up "Josh coming back has not upset you?" he asked. "For a moment" Conrad replied "I am way to strong for him to affect me thanks to Adam" he said sternly. Carrington walked over "Going up?" he asked. Conrad nodded whilst smiling at Harry who was with Jamal. "You go on ahead with Carrington" Conrad said to Charlie who shot him an evil look. They walked up the stairs quietly and in to the bedroom "Don't close the door" Charlie said quickly. Carrington walked over to Charlie "Are you alright?" he asked putting a hand on his shoulder. Charlie nodded "Yeah I'm fine, a little shaken otherwise alright" he replied avoiding his eyes. Carrington was not convinced "Don't be brave Charlie, if you are upset tell me" he implored. "I hardly know you" Charlie replied. "You could be just as demented as Joshua" he said. Carrington smiled "I suppose I am, but I only want you when you want me" he said. Carrington pushed Charlie to sit on the bed and fetched a face cloth soaking it in warm water then returned and started cleaning the blood off Charlie's face. "The more you fight me the more I will try to win you" Carington said looking serious. Charlie shook his head "I have a girlfriend" he replied thinking it would put an end to it. Carrington shrugged "You have never said you love her" he pointed out. "Seriously!" Charlie replied, "Give it up" he said exasperated. "Your finger" Carrington said pointing to it "we are engaged or have you forgotten?" Charlie rolled his eyes "I was drunk, okay" he replied then laughed. Carrington smiled "I can not explain how the universe works, some force is pulling us together". Charlie indicated Carrington was mad "Which towel can I use" he asked standing up. Carrington took him to the bathroom "Here, let me know if you need a hand" he said smirking. "Out" Charlie said grinning, "And thank you for what you did earlier" he said. Carrington leaned against the bathroom door "Just protecting my interests" he said winking. Charlie gave a defeated sound shaking his head and pointing for Carrington to leave the bathroom. He closed the door angry a himself for almost letting his guard down again with Carrington. He showered and towelled himself almost dry then walked out in to the bedroom where Carrington was laying on the bed naked except for his underwear, he found sight very pleasing seeing him all chilled out. Carrington swung himself off the bed grabbing the towel from Charlie and turning him around drying his back. Instinctly Charlie backed up until he was touching Carrington's chest 'Shall we pick up where we left off in the gym' he said tenderly applying small kisses to Charlie's neck. Charlie moaned sweetly his defences and fight failing, mumbling at the feeling of Carrington's muscular arms closing around his body sending waves of physical pleasure all through him 'Oh fuck' he moaned. Carrington turned Charlie around and dived in kissing and lifting Charlie off his feet carrying him over the bed where he laid him down. Positioning his body on top of Charlie they resumed kissing in a very long French kiss, their hands touching each other all over. The power of this man's kiss on Charlie invoked the most passionate series of emotional feelings, the more he felt the masculine body of Carrington the further his aroused state and need grew. Carrington had successfully smashed through the mental boundaries Charlie had and was slowly setting him free. Carrington withdrew his tongue and kissed Charlie on the lips then hopped off the bed and went to the bathroom to shower. Leaving a madly exposed sexy young man on the bed desperate for some form of sexual gratification. Confused and muddled he sat up on the bed reaching over for this clothes. Charlie had shocked himself how easy he fell in to his arms, embarrassed and coy he stood up feeling the slimy patch on his leg from precum that had leaked out from behind his foreskin in sexual anticipation and readiness. Charlie paced around the bedroom then sat on the bed, his neck aching a little from the strength of Joshua's hold that made him black out within seconds. It was the first time Charlie had ever felt vulnerable and out of control, with no way to protect Conrad. He knew things could have ended disastrously. He wiped his eyes and sank his head in his hands sat there on the bed. Carrington walked back in to the bedroom naked drying his hair, he dropped the towel and sat on the bed next to Charlie putting his arm around and pulling him close then laying him down on the bed holding and comforting him in his arms. As suspected the incident had a troubling effect on Charlie and Carrington was only to pleased to be there to comfort him. Carrington stroked Charlie's back "We should go down for dinner" he said softly. Charlie nodded "Yeah I'm quite hungry" he replied removing himself from Carrington's arms. He stood up off the bed "What do you want from me?" Charlie asked. Carrington stood putting on his clothes and smiled. "Is it just a fuck?" Charlie asked. Carrington smiled remaining quiet. "Tell me!" Charlie demanded "what do you want?". Carrington turned and walked back in to the bathroom, Charlie threw his shorts on the bed in frustration unsure where these feelings were now coming from, he stormed in after him. Hanging the towel on the rack Carrington turned and received a kiss initiated by Charlie, more with anger than passion turning Carrington on even more. It was the first sign that Charlie wanted him. His hands grabbed Charlie's arse cheeks lifting him off the ground again forcing his legs to wrap around his waist. Carrington carried him in to the bedroom and laid him down on the bed then walked over to his clothes proceeding to dress. "Fuck!" Charlie shouted laying back on the bed. "I have no idea what I am doing" he said angrily. Carrington moved his head to one side inspecting Charlie "Falling in love with me?" he stated. "Idiot" he called Carrington "I could walk out now and not speak to you again" Charlie said. Carrington nodded and walked over the door "It is open so walk out" he said offering him the chance. Charlie walked over watching Carrington then closed the door "I am not dressed" he admitted. Closing the door he understood this was a dangerous game he was getting in with Carrington, sometimes he fell sometimes he stood strong and resilient. Carrington grinned at the angry way Charlie got dressed making him love him even more, he is so straight Carrington thought mindlessly buttoning up his shirt. He was at the point where he could only see his life with Charlie, glancing and smiling broadly that Charlie still had the fake ring on. They had a pleasant but somewhat quiet evening sat outside eating homemade burgers that Beth had made for them. Jamal was quiet missing Adam but also enjoying catching up with Charlie. Carrington was being badgered by Harry who kept sitting on his lap touching his muscles all over and flirting outrageously with him. Conrad was enjoying the show and being flirted with by Carrington who made a lot of serious jokes about bedding twins and winking at Conrad. The careful choreographed movements around the manor to avoid the party went really well and Adam joined the rest of the guys just after 10.30pm having finished his work with the auction and telling the guys about the famous gay porn star who was in the house. When Charlie announced he was was heading home, Conrad pleaded for him to stay but Charlie was adamant and he didn't want to be beaten by earlier events. He stood outside in the entrance hall putting his jacket on when Carrington came out of the library. Charlie turned and shook his head "Don't start on me" he said moving towards the door. "I was just coming out to say good night and go to bed" Carrington replied unconvinced by Charlie. "Well... that's okay then" Charlie replied opening the door. He stood there looking out of the front door down Hibiscus Drive and over the right at their house just visible above the high wall. A shiver ran up his spine and his feet were unable to carry him forward. Even knowing that Joshua could not possibly be there he was frozen to the spot. Carrington stood there with incurable love in his heart he stepped forward and closed the door, putting his arm around Charlie reassuring him and guiding him upstairs to his bedroom. Charlie sat on the bed whilst Carrington undressed him leaving his underwear on and put him to bed. Climbing in to bed next to Charlie and putting his arms around him keeping to keep him secure and safe. A happy state washing over him and the comfort of Carrington holding him allowed for them both to fall asleep quickly. That evening of strange events lead to another one taking place that swept Simon off his feet in a very unsuspecting way. His bid for Dexter was won but on the other hand Sean had found Simon interesting, he knew nothing about him just that he was a bidder. Right now Simon had Dexter with no idea how the evening in bed would pan out, it was this that excited him the most. Was it a gifting, recharging or stealthing tonight? Those thoughts alone were enough to spur Simon on, this was his favourite kind of night. The anonymous bottom he had made it all the more fun exploring.

Part 17 - Carrington's Smooth Move By late afternoon Simon and Carrington came out of the study and wandered outside towards the pool where the noise was now coming from. Adam was sat on the side watching the other three swimming and fooling around, Harry and Jamal had an instant connection and were spending most of the time tormenting Conrad. Adam turned noticing them walking in to the pool area "Coming in Carrington?" he asked. "Not a chance with those three" Carrington replied. "Anyway I didn't bring any swim wear". Harry stopped seeing Carrington arrive "Here!" he shouted throwing his speedos at Carrington. "Harry!" Simon shouted with a grin on his face, everyone else laughed. Carrington laughed catching them "Souvenir of my trip" he said looking at Simon who was laughing. "Give them back I have nothing on" Harry pleaded with a massive grin on his face. Carrington held them out then grinned "No way to easy, you want them come, you come and get them". Harry poked his tongue out "That will teach you" Conrad said slipping his hand under the water. "You will pay later" Harry said to Conrad moving closer and kissing him. Felix walked out on to the terrace "Simon, found this one loitering at the gates". "Charlie!" Conrad screamed pushing past Harry rushing over and jumping out of the pool. Carrington looked at Charlie then at Conrad "No way!" he said to Simon "identical!". Simon laughed "Yes, identical almost" he replied. Carrington that thought Conrad was cute, now seeing Charlie he was fixated unable to take his eyes off the more masculine looking guy. His head awash with the strangest desire for him. Simon was no fool and immediately saw the effect Charlie had on Carrington noticing that his head was turned in a big way almost staring open mouthed at him. Simon had seen that look once before between Adam and Jack and knew Carrington was falling instantly in love. The expression on Carrington's face read as an open book, despite him already knowing that Charlie was straight and had a serious girlfriend for many years he brushed it all aside. Charlie hoisted Conrad up in the air hugging him, they both had tears of happiness in their eyes. Harry took the opportunity and slipped out of the pool wrapping a towel around his naked body, Jamal jumped out and ran over to Charlie. "Jam!" Charlie cried out letting go of Conrad and hugging him. Charlie let go of Jamal and smiled at Harry "Finally!" he said walking over to Harry hugging him. "Nice to see you again Charlie" Harry said. "Man you got bigger" he said feeling Charlie's biceps. Charlie laughed "Nothing to do in the Navy than work out" he said. Charlie hugged Adam then went over to Simon "Thank you for looking after my bro" he said hugging him. Simon chuckled "What else can I do, can't get rid of him or Jam they have moved in". Charlie laughed hard. "This is Carrington" Simon said introducing him to Charlie. "He is here on business". "Hey" Carrington said shaking Charlie's hand noticing how muscular outlines in comparison to Conrad. "Hi" Charlie replied admiring Carrington's bulging muscles through his shirt, "Guess you work out?". Carrington laughed "A little, does it show?" he asked. Charlie nodded tempted to have a feel but backed off. "You going to give them back to or wear them?" Charlie asked pointing to the speedos. "Could do, but I might hang out of them" Carrington replied glancing and clearly flirting with Charlie. Charlie found him funny "Yeah but I am sure they won't mind you hanging out of them". "Charlie!" Conrad exclaimed telling him off. He had never seen Charlie behave that way with a strange man. Harry returned wearing another pair of speedos and jumped in the pool re-joining Adam and Jamal, Charlie hugged Conrad and said he would be back at 7pm to join them for dinner. Simon and Carrington left the pool to get changed shortly followed by everyone else. Conrad was first dressed and went downstairs to have a walk around the gardens anxious to see if everything looked okay and was pleasantly surprised that Jamal had just about managed to keep on top of everything that he asked. Harry was coming down the stairs and bumped in to Jamal who now looked completely different with his hair all brushed and tied in a little bun on top of his head. "Jam!" Harry called out bouncing down the first few stairs to catch him up. "Dam you look sexy". Jamal laughed "You are so adorable Harry" he said smiling. Harry chuckled "Bet you would have nailed me all the time in school" he winked grinning at him. "Very funny" Jamal replied looking at him. "As long as Con is okay with it I definitely want a go". Harry laughed and looked at him "And is Adam aware of your plan?" he asked curiously. "Shit" Jamal stopped "I keep forgetting about him, "it is having Con back here making me go stupid". Adam stood at the bottom of the stairs "Hands off Harry, Jam is mine" he said holding his hand out. Jamal blushed a little and took his hand "Am I yours then?" he asked nervous as hell. "Of course you are" Adam replied squeezing his hand. "I want to watch though when you do Harry". "Yuk" Harry said sticking his nose in the air walking past them "I am off to find a real man, my man". Adam smirked shaking his head "Gagging for it" he said "you can see it in his mincing walk". "Fuck you" Harry said sticking his finger up at Adam "fucking mincing, my arse do I". Jamal cracked up with laughter sitting on the stairs. "Hurry up" Simon called to them appearing from the lounge. Charlie walked in deliberately wearing a very tight shirt. "Oh he is out to impress" Jamal remarked. "Don't start picking on me" Charlie replied checking his shirt looked good on his body in the hallway mirror. Adam walked over and looked Charlie up and down "Yeah definitely out to impress" he laughed. Charlie turned his head to Adam "I can take you down any time" he said flexing his biceps and laughing. Adam smirked "Straight my arse" he said slapping Charlie's arse and quickly dodging out of his way. Charlie laughed at them both disappearing in to the lounge, he took one last look in the mirror and a shadow of longing hung over him. He couldn't work out where this had come from, maybe it was just being around all these guys that he felt to much more relaxed and happy in their company, the lack of seriousness in both Conrad and Adam had come around since they found a partner they adored. He thought of Serena and how much he loved her and the prim and proper way she acted all the time, a complete contrast by what he saw with the freedom displayed out in the pool earlier. By the time Conrad walked in with Harry, Charlie was already supping champagne and sitting next to Carrington engaged in heavy conversation who showed a keen interest in Charlie's naval career. Carrington seemed to love hearing about life on board a naval ship and all the training he was doing, normally when people asked it was a two or three minute conversation before the subject changed. He could tell Carrington was well educated and asked questions that required explaining, the whole conversation was kept interesting and Charlie started to feel a natural flow and how easy he was to chat to whilst still keeping it light hearted. Several glasses later they went in for dinner where Simon had Beth prepare Conrad's favourite food. Charlie spent most of dinner chatting to Jamal, Harry and Conrad whilst Carrington, Adam and Simon talked a little business having found out that Adam was Simon's pawn in the share purchase game. Dinner lasted longer than usual with all of younger lads a little tipsy and very happy, Carrington drank mostly water and when it came to move back to the lounge he purposefully waited for Charlie. They sat down in the lounge and talked about the places he had visited on his tour of duty. Adam kept topping up their wine glasses noticing that Carrington's hardly seem to be going down, at one point Charlie was seen feeling Carrington's biceps then looking at his six pack and Charlie returned the favour letting Carrington look and feel his. Charlie giggled a lot and continued chatting and drinking wine whilst Carrington still had his free hand inside Charlie's shirt stroking his abdomen. Everyone else chatting to each other and not paying much attention to Charlie and Carrington since they couldn't get a word in to their conversation. Charlie giggled again leaning back against the sofa "Why do you keep stroking my abdomen?" he slurred. "I fancy you" Carrington replied smiling. "You want to stroke mine?" he asked Charlie undoing a button. Charlie slipped his hand inside Carrington shirt "Feels so amazing" he said, "I like you Carryon". Carrington chuckled "I like you, hell I like you" he said rolling his head back against the sofa. Charlie smiled and sighed "What enough me like to kiss?" he quietly asked through the alcohol. "Hell yeah" Carrington replied quietly the giggled. Charlie burped "Excusing me" he said amongst the laughter. "I let you, you really good looking" he said. Carrington chuckled and moved in, Harry nudged Conrad who looked up 'What the fuck' he said under his breath. Carrington teased Charlie's lips with his testing the water for reaction, his eyes already closed and Charlie opened one 'Do it' he almost whispered, Carrington parted his lips and kissed Charlie on the mouth once then looked at him. He moved in again for a second kiss and this time Charlie's lips reacted kissing him back, Charlie giggled 'Is that the best you got?' he asked. Carrington giggled 'You want me to French you?" he asked and Charlie nodded. Carrington pushed his mouth hard against Charlie's and sunk his tongue between the slightly parted soft tender lips. Conrad was on his feet watching in case Charlie realised what he was doing and flew off the handle. Simon also saw what was happening and unable to believe his eyes with Charlie moving his hand around the back of Carrington's neck making no attempt to push him off. Conrad looked at Simon and hinted not to pay any attention or say anything. Carrington released Charlie from the kiss who was giggling again. "You need to... need to marry me now!" Charlie slurred the words and broke down giggling again. Carrington chuckled "You would never say yes to me asking you" he replied. Conrad was paying attention at the bizarre scene. "Youuu haven't asked meeee!" Charlie pointed out. "Very true" Carrington said getting off the sofa and on his knee clumsily kneeling before Charlie. "Charlie will you marry me" he said loudly then grabbed Charlie's hand. Charlie sat forward giggling "Carringlyon, I do do do it only for you" he replied then sat back laughing. Jamal was filming the whole thing "Priceless" he said laughing, "Months of piss taking with this". Carrington sat back down almost on top of Charlie "I am serious" he said "I am going marrying you Charlie". Charlie nodded "Okay" he mumbled still holding Carrington's hand. Everyone sat there watching them acting like a married couple talking about houses and décor, Conrad and Jamal just couldn't believe that Charlie had snogged Carrington, let alone the marriage bit although that seemed more of a joke. Carrington fashioned a ring out of the champagne cork cage and stuck it on Charlie's finger before he fell asleep on the sofa, Carrington put his arm around Charlie letting him sleep up against him. Adam walked over grinning "Your not even drunk are you Carrington?" he asked. Carrington winked "A little, he agreed to marry me" he laughed. "You know he is straight" Adam pointed out glancing at Conrad and Jamal in fits of laughter. Carrington chuckled "He will have to break it off, he is my fiancé for now" he said smiling. Simon walked over "Can't send him home like that" he said "Jam can you put Charlie in your room?" he asked. Jam nodded "Yeah, do you want me to spend the night with him?" he asked putting his phone down. "Better not" Adam replied "might upset his fiancé" he laughed. "Anyway you sleep with me now". Jam shrugged "Okay" he said smirking at Adam. Carrington lifted Charlie up carrying him to the bedroom and left Conrad and Jamal with him to put him to bed. Simon was up fresh as a daisy and already had finished sorting the plans out for tonight's party, besides Moham bringing two guys to auction there was the usual 3 other multi-millionaires coming, two from Monte Carlo and the third from Switzerland each bringing one other versatile guy. His biggest concern was what to do with the guests upstairs sleeping but Felix had already suggested the guys could eat outside since it was forecast to be warm and then they could use the library as a lounge after. There was a soft knock at the study door and he called out for them to come in. "Morning Simon" Carrington said standing at the door "I need some coffee, who do I ask?". Simon laughed "Morning, make yourself at home Carrington, the kitchen is the other side of the dining room". "Thanks, I didn't want to go plodding around the house uninvited" Carrington replied. Simon raised an eyebrow "You are here as a guest Carrington" he explained. Simon explained that Felix will setup breakfast for everyone shortly and the gym is by the utility room near the pool. Carrington smiled and left Simon to finish off and headed to the kitchen for a coffee then on to the gym. Slowly people woke and made their way downstairs, Conrad and Jamal were first up wanting to get on with some work, Harry walked out of the bedroom naked with Conrad and slipped in to bed next to Adam until 9am when breakfast would be ready. Conrad had checked in on Charlie with Jamal, he felt thick headed but otherwise was okay. "You think he remembers?" Jamal asked walking down the stairs with Conrad "he still has the ring on". Conrad shrugged "I don't know Jam, assume it was the alcohol that made him do that last night" he replied. "He was all over Carrington though" Jamal reminded Conrad "did you see them touching each others muscles?". Conrad chuckled "Yeah, Harry and I wouldn't mind getting my hands on Carrington" he said almost swooning. "Why am I not surprised!" Jamal remarked. Conrad turned to him "Come on, you telling me you wouldn't if you had the chance, he is so sexy". Jamal chuckled "All muscle, not sure if I could do that" he replied. "Anyway I am not as bad as you". Conrad scoffed "No your worse than me" he replied laughing. Jamal put his arm around Conrad's shoulder "You taught me to be bad" he chuckled and kissed him. Conrad enjoyed their kiss then pushed him off "Come on, work to do before breakfast". "Okay" Jamal replied. "Con, do you ever wonder about if Charlie is gay?" he asked. Conrad stopped walking "Did you see it?" he asked looking at Jamal who looked confused. "See what?" Jamal asked "I saw him constantly looking at Charlie out by the pool" he said remembering that. Conrad nodded "Yeah that and before dinner, they sat talking and I have never seen Charlie light up like that". They thought nothing more of it and headed off to the garden. Charlie got up needing some fresh air to help clear his head and decided to walk around the gardens and find Conrad. Whilst dressing he felt the ring on his finger assuming he must have made it. It kind of felt good having a ring on his wedding finger and he thought of Serena briefly. Stepping outside in to the sunlight he had a vague recollection of an incredible kiss he had experienced but couldn't place where or when or whom, one thing that stuck in his head was that he really enjoyed it and it was so different from any other kiss he had experienced. Completely forgetting about the ring he walked in the sunshine, his nostrils filled with the scent of flowers from the various beds he walked by. Spotting Conrad and Jamal over by the greenhouse he left them to their work as they seemed busy and wandered back round the manor to the pool terrace. Felix was walking across carrying some vegetables from the kitchen garden. "Morning Charlie, you can go in if you want" Felix said "I put fresh towels over there". "Hey Felix" Charlie replied "No swimming trunks here" he said. Felix chuckled "No one is watching Charlie" he smiled walking in to the utility room. Charlie stripped off and dived in surfacing at the other side with an instant refreshing feeling washing over his body. Carrington watched from the weight bench and just about noticed that Charlie still had the black champagne cage ring on his finger. He worked out watching Charlie swimming slowly up and down in the pool, slightly saddened knowing that this was one guy he seemed to have fallen for that fitted him perfectly that was unobtainable. His cock stirring thinking about that kiss they shared last night, yeah he was drunk but hell what a kisser he turned out to be even if drunk. Carrington put the weights down and wiped his body over then opened the gym door on to the pool terrace. Charlie looked up "Morning" he said like he remembered nothing. "Morning" Carrington replied "enjoying your swim?" he asked. "Yes, you coming in?" Charlie asked forgetting he was naked for a moment. Carrington smiled "No swimwear with me" he replied sitting down on a sunbed. "So what, I'm naked" Charlie replied stating the obvious. Carrington laughed "Yeah I know, I can see the through water" he replied grinning. Charlie swam off in the opposite direction a little embarrassed but still exposing his arse to the surface of the water almost making Carrington drool at its perfect composition and firmness. He took his shorts off and dived in joining Charlie for a swim. They spoke very little whilst swimming, Carrington completely amused by Charlie still wearing his make shift ring. Swimming closely in silence Carrington became totally besotted with him again, he was unable to fight off the strong feelings he was having for him. Charlie stepped up the built in steps in the shallow end and grabbed a towel wrapping it around him and placing one at the side of the pool for Carrington. "Feel so much better now" Charlie announced sitting on the sunbed wrapped in a towel. Carrington swam up to the shallow end "Hungover?" he asked floating his arse above the water. "Nah not really" Charlie replied "thick head but that has cleared now". Carrington chuckled "You remember anything about last night?" he asked climbing out of the pool. Charlie couldn't help but look at his amazing physique "Of course I do" he replied slightly offended. Carrington wrapped the towel around him laughing "We need to set a date then" he said casually. "Date?" Charlie asked confused and pausing. "A date for what?" he continued. "Your ring" Carrington grinned pointing to Charlie's finger "you agreed to marry me". Charlie looked at the ring then Carrington "Fuck off did I" he replied laughing and trying to remember. Carrington laughed "Oh that is great, now you are going to break my heart and end it here and now!". "Seriously!" Charlie said standing up quickly "I could quickly go off you" he said smirking walking away. Carrington watched him saunter off "And Charlie, you are a great kisser by the way". Charlie looked at Carrington going bright red suddenly knowing he had kissed Carrington last night and ran off in to the house flying up the stairs in to the bedroom trying to lock the door that had no lock on it, 'Dam' he said leaning back against the door. He tried to recount the whole evening and he now remembered touching Carrington's body and letting him do the same 'Hell I must have been so drunk' he said to himself. He walked over to the chair then realised he had left his shorts down by the pool. There was a knock then Jamal breezed in "Looking for these?" he asked, "Breakfast is up" he said grinning. Charlie went over and closed the door "Jam, what happened last night?" he asked. "Hmm" Jamal replied coming out of the bathroom from washing his hands "Oh you got engaged to Carrington". Charlie rolled his eyes "Don't be stupid" he responded. Jamal looked serious "Did I?" Charlie asked. "Yes" Jamal said chuckling "Carrington proposed after you kissed and you said yes". Jamal walked over getting his phone out "Here" he said showing the video of them. Charlie stood there in shock "I fucking kissed him?" he said "fucking kissed with tongues". "You seemed to be enjoying it" Jamal said taking a step back in case. "Oh no, I really did say yes" Charlie said moving from shock to amusement "doesn't mean anything". Jamal chuckled "You should play along as the devoted fiancé" he suggested "would make great entertainment". "Yeah" Charlie replied smirking "teach him for kissing me whilst I was drunk". Charlie appeared in the dining room still wearing the ring, there was one seat to the left of Harry who was sat on Carrington's left and Conrad on the right of him. It was already bustling around the table but all eyes were sceptically on Charlie who walked over to where Conrad sat. "Excuse me, but you are sitting next to my fiancé" Charlie said and hearing Jamal snicker. Conrad stood "All yours bro, after all I will be your best man" he laughed sitting next to Harry. Carrington was a little perplexed at first until Charlie kissed him on the cheek "Morning". "Here some fruit and yoghurt to keep you fit" Carrington said spooning it in to a bowl for Charlie. Charlie looked at the bowl then at Carrington "I want a bacon sandwich" he said making it clear. Carrington shook his head "No, don't want you getting to be a little porky like your twin" he chuckled. "Fuck off!" Conrad shouted across the table throwing a strawberry at Carrington and laughing. Only Jamal knew what was going on and the others were completely lost for words, it was a game in Charlie's eyes at first but there was an unusual nice comfortable feeling about Carrington looking after him that he liked. Eventually the others found out what was going on but Adam was not so sure and pulled Charlie aside later that morning. He spoke candidly and informed him that Carrington really did like him and to be careful not to play this game or he could end up really hurting the guy. Charlie agreed saying he would clear things up this evening, the rest of the day he tried to avoid Carrington but something just kept luring him back ending up in the gym at lunchtime working out together. When they arrived to join the rest of the guys Charlie only ate fruit like Carrington out of choice but dying to get a body like the American. Simon sat them all down explaining a little about the party and for everyone to avoid the living and dining room. After Adam disappeared with Simon, Harry told the group that he took part once and earnt £50k to sleep with one guy for the night. Conrad looked at Charlie and truthfully denied he ever took part in the parties. To Carrington it was no surprise such a thing went on with wealthy married or secretive men who craved gay sex in total discretion, he was needing to burn off more energy and suggested a run if anyone wanted to join him. Everyone except Charlie just looked at Carrington screwing their faces up. "Come on guys" Charlie said standing up. "You all look like you need exercise" he laughed. Jamal sat back in his chair "What and spoil the lovers run" he smirked. "Carrington needs a ring Charlie". Charlie jumped towards Jamal who sat perfectly still "Oh yeah!" he said laughing. Charlie laughed "Good thing I like you Jam" he said. "Come on fiancé let's go for a run" Charlie said. Carrington chuckled "I want a ring" he called out following Charlie. Everyone in the room fell about laughing. Charlie lead the way down Hibiscus Drive and along the main road passing the many other drives named after the different flowers. Twenty minutes in to the run he asked Carrington how far he wanted to go, pleasantly surprised when he replied at least 5 miles. Charlie turned on to a dirt track that lead uphill along the South Downs affording the most amazing views of the surrounding town and countryside. At the crest of one of the hills Charlie stopped and sat down on a bench taking a sip of water from his bottle then handing it to Carrington, they sat in silence for a moment mostly for Charlie to get his breath. "Listen about last night, I didn't mean anything by it" Charlie said taking the bottle from Carrington. Carrington smiled "Figures" he replied looking out at the view. "You don't fancy me then?" he asked. "No, well I mean I like you" Charlie replied getting all flustered with his words. Carrington tapped the ring on Charlie's finger "You are committed to me" he said smirking. Charlie put to the top on the bottle "What is that suppose to mean?" he responded taking a deep breath. "So are you telling me you want to end our engagement already?" Carrington asked trying to sound serious. "I was drunk last night" Charlie exclaimed quickly and sitting forward, "Sorry that I kissed you". "Are you?" Carrington asked enjoying this little game "you are still engaged to marry me". "Fuck!" Charlie cried out trying to take the ring off. "Dam thing won't come off". Carrington chuckled "A sign, that you really don't want to take it off" he said standing up. "Wait for me" Charlie called out as Carrington headed off. He stopped and turned "Why?" Carrington asked. "You said you don't love me" he said walking back to Charlie. "No I never said that" Charlie tried to stop the words leaving his mouth but it was too late and out there. Carrington raised his eyebrow "You and I it is happening Charlie" he said hearing the slip Charlie made. Charlie stood like a bundle of nerves "You know I like girls" he strapped the bottle to his harness. Carrington walked over and grabbed Charlie forcing a kiss on him, Charlie tried to push him off but his fingers glided over Carrington's biceps. The feeling triggered and automatic response and his mouth opened kissing Carrington back falling in to a deeper and more sensuous kiss the longer they were attached, suddenly coming to his senses he pulled away from Carrington. "What the fuck, why do you keep doing that?" Charlie asked completely confused and overwhelmed by arousal. Carrington stretched his legs "You are going to marry me, I can't explain why but you will" he said chuckling. "Come on" Charlie called out "bloody weirdo thinking you can have me" he called out running off ahead. Carrington stood there smirking at the lack of resistance to the kiss. Hot footing it he caught up with Charlie and they ran back to the manor in relative silence. Charlie glanced at him catching up and couldn't help the smile on his face. He knew that tonight he would need to draw a line for Carrington to make sure he understood and not to cross it anymore, what he failed to grasp was why he had no resistance to his advances and kept kissing him back. Both were drenched in sweat arriving back on to Hibiscus Drive where Conrad and Jamal were tending the flower beds outside the houses lining the drive, Charlie suggested they rinse off and take a swim. They slowed down to a walk "Guys coming for a swim?" Charlie asked. Conrad stood up "Nah, want to get these finished and take some flowers up to Jack" he replied. Charlie smiled and kissed his brother on the cheek "Give Jack my love" he said watching Conrad tear. "Sorry" Charlie said hugging his brother "Does it still hurt?" he asked. Conrad nodded hugging Charlie back. Conrad sniffed "God your disgusting and sweaty" he said wiping his eyes. Charlie whispered to Conrad "Help get rid of this guy he still thinks I am gay". Conrad chuckled "No, it is quite funny watching you two" he said in to Charlie's ear. Jamal put his arm around Conrad "Get rid of that video" Charlie said to Jamal. "Heck no, I have months of teasing material here for when you annoy me" Jamal replied smiling broadly. Conrad glanced at Charlie wondering if his twin was gay "You need to tell him" Conrad said sternly. Charlie hugged his brother again "That is just it, I can't" he said quietly in to Conrad's ear. Jamal chuckled glancing at Carrington "Stop flirting with him Charlie then he might get the message". "Thanks you two, load of help you have been!" Charlie replied stomping off to a waiting Carrington. Jamal looked at Conrad "Don't say anything" Conrad said quietly before Jamal could open his mouth. Charlie got out of the pool and collapsed on a sunbed exhausted but pleased he had managed to exercise so much. He laid on his stomach with his head at the foot on the sunbed watching Carrington swimming, mesmerised and unable to take his eyes off him he had no idea why he was feeling like this. He caught a glimpse of the fake ring on his finger still there as a constant reminder, again he made no effort to remove it. He felt the drops of water landing on his arm from Carrington who stood above him, looking up he smiled but saw a serious look on Carrington's face. He turned away and grabbed his towel drying himself off he walked over to the gym. Charlie sat up and thinking he had upset him somehow he walked over to the gym closing the door behind him. He looked and listened wondering if Carrington had slipped out in to the manor through the other door. His senses on edge then suddenly he felt a towel wrap around his body pulling him backwards against Carrington's chest. "What are you doing?" Charlie said panicking at the firm grasp "What do you want?" he now asked nervously. "You know what I want Charlie" Carrington brushed his lips against Charlie's neck "You" he said softly. His lips moved around the back of Charlie's neck and up to his ear lobe "I can't" Charlie said feebly. He moaned sweetly "Stop" he squeaked in a high pitched voice "I'm not... Uhm, ahh, not gay" he said. Carrington continued kissing his neck "I don't want a gay man I want you" he said moving his arms. "Uhm... please stop!" Charlie begged feeling Carrington's arms wrapping around his body dropping the towel. "I can't stop Charlie" Carrington replied his attention drawn by the sound of a helicopter approaching. His arms began loosening around Charlie who grabbed at them holding them in place, it was a sign of Charlie's failing resistance and Carrington picked up on it and swooped. He spun Charlie around looking him dead square in the eyes then closed in with no kissing foreplay, locking Charlie in to a deep and purposeful kiss. His hands grabbed at Carrington's arms stroking them softly, his mouth invaded by Carrington, his eyes fluttering from erotic feelings running through his body. The domination of the kiss was so different yet so enjoyable and wet. He had no idea what just happened and found himself sitting on the weight bench watching Carrington put on his shorts and t-shirt. The whirring of the helicopter was so loud it brought Charlie back to his senses, confused, conflicted, hating himself, deceiving Serena, everything and anything was emotionally bouncing around in his head. He stood up and wondered if this was the same feelings Conrad went through discovering his true self, if so maybe he was more like his twin than either of them imagined. "Uhm" Charlie found his mouth attached to Carrington's again kissing him but with more tenderness. "We have to make ourselves scarce" Carrington reminded Charlie who seemed miles away looking up at him. Charlie looked down at the floor "Why do you want me if you know I am not gay?" he asked. Carrington stood looking at him "Tell me right now if you want me to stop" he said with clear emphasis. Charlie stood speechless staring at him. "You can't can you?" Carrington stated the obvious. "But..." Charlie tried to say something "not gay" he said again feeling like a broken record. Carrington shook his head "I know you have strung me along all day I am not stupid" he said. "I don't think you are gay, that's why I have fallen for you" Carrington said looking anguished. Charlie stood up feeling no more sure of himself and watching Carrington leave the gym "Wait" he called. Charlie grabbed his belongings and ran after Carrington panicking and thinking he had ruined everything. He stopped confused by his thoughts and why he was giving chase, it was all too much for him. Charlie slipped out the manor and headed towards their house, he needed to sort his head out and understand what was going on. Walking up the driveway to number 8 he put the key in the lock. Suddenly he felt an arm grab him around the neck and tighten quickly, his head immediately going all fuzzy. His body having no time to react before the darkness fell and his body went limp blacking out.

Part 16 - Under The Moonlight Harry turned around facing Conrad, the smile in his eyes clear as the moonlight now adorning the terrace. Conrad slipped his arms around Harry pulling him closer until he could taste his lips and delicately slipping his tongue in to Harry's mouth they kissed. The tiny moans of pleasure coming from Harry as he ground his crotch up against Conrad's. Slowly he moved Harry on to his back and Conrad took a turn grinding in to Harry giggling whilst trying to maintain their kiss, Conrad's hand slowly worked down the soft skin until he felt the fabric of Harry's shorts. Slipping his thumb inside the waist band he coaxed them down with Harry responding by lifting his arse. Conrad chuckled and threw the shorts a fair distance away realising Harry was now doing the same to him with both hands making clean work of disrobing Conrad. Harry lightly bit Conrad's bottom lip his hands roaming over the pretty firm arse of Conrad, one finger delving deeper between his the cheeks. Conrad wriggled his arse and licked the tip of Harry's nose 'Oh no, I am the one doing the fucking tonight' he said pushing his hips down and grinding harder, Harry's finger continued feeling the tight seal to his arse 'Not if I have anything to say about it' he giggled looking up to Conrad who grinned and shook his head then pushing his tongue back in to Harry's mouth. He knew he could easily overpower Conrad and get his way. His submissive side rose to the surface allowing Conrad's desire to top him win over, he would get his chance later or in the morning, desperately he wanted to be inside Conrad and show just how much he had wanted him. He was unprepared for what happened next with the unexpected act of devoted love coming his way. Conrad kissed Harry's lower lip then delicately and with precision he traced his tongue down the neck and across each nipple, stopping and taking his time working of them with tender care eliciting surprised gasps and moans from Harry as his body floated. The sensuality and attention Conrad payed to his body had all sorts of effects on Harry from arching his back, wriggling his body, erotic giggles and loving sighs. Every inch of his body was being explored in an unhurried fashion. Harry raised his head 'Holy fuck' he groaned watching Conrad's tongue snaking up and around his shaft then disappearing down to his balls. Harry had no control over his body and never realised how much it craved the sensuality of intimate sex, his head falling back on the sofa cushion and his legs rising up with Conrad's help. It still caught him by surprise knowing where Conrad was heading, but the way he used his tongue working around and then running it over Harry's hole made him moan louder calling out Conrad's name. It was the first time anyone had made Harry feel so sexually awoken, the immense happiness he felt inside, the calm aroused passive state he fell into was a completely new sensation. So overwhelmed he had happy tears forming in the corner of his eyes dripping around the side of his cheeks, not being helped by the tongue now invading in hole whilst the fingers worked his nipples. Letting out a strange long moan from deep in his chest his body shaking in erotic frenzy. Conrad looked up at Harry who seemed out of this world in a confused and dazed state of euphoria mumbling words that made no sense. He chuckled to himself and looked at the stream of precum leaking from Harry's thick eight inch cock that stood rock hard. His lips surrounded the head causing Harry to buck his hips up hard thrusting deep in to Conrad's mouth making him splutter and gag, Conrad pulled back and resumed running his tongue and sucking, kissing every inch upward of Harry's body. Reaching the nipples he flicked each one with his tongue and sucked spending equal time on each, the hands rubbing his shoulders told him Harry was still with him in some form of responsiveness state. Kissing his chin and lips he noticed the streaks from the corner of Harry's eyes 'Why are you crying?' Conrad asked between kissing his lips 'Am I?' he subtly replied from his subdued state 'Oh god yes Con' Harry suddenly said feeling Conrad's cock pushing against his arse. Harry chuckled and became aware of his situation, his legs held up and wrapped around Conrad's waist. He moaned feeling the pressure increase forcing his hole to open and give way to Conrad, his neck arching back and moaning from the initial sharp pain that sizzled and tingled transforming into sexual pleasure. He looked up in to Conrad's eyes a big smile etched on his mouth and leaning up they kissed passionately, his hands stroking Conrad's thighs guiding him forward. With grunts and gasps he laid back down feeling his arse expanding and opening with each push, the rock hard shaft held the head steady providing the momentum to sink deeper in to Harry. Bottoming out Conrad stopped and dropped his head forward to kiss Harry then raising up he looked at the cute person under him 'I love you Harry, more than you could ever believe' he said softly followed by two accentuated movements in his hips initiating the start of their first sexual foray. Everything felt right and perfect, a few months ago the thought of this would have freaked Conrad out, now though the more he looked at Harry one one conclusion could be made, his head and heart were telling him this was meant to be. Concentrating back in the moment Conrad heard the moans and felt the hands gripping his buttocks, coming to realise that despite his momentary lapse his hips had not stopped and continued in slow deep penetrating thrusts. He smiled down at Harry lowering his head until their lips met and began to sensually kiss each other, Conrad adjusted his hips pushing them up closer to Harry's arse grinding away kissing his mouth and stroking his head. Faster he started to move at the first sign of the tingle in his balls, kissing Harry deeper Conrad began to moan from his throat feeling the pleasure building in his body. The change albeit subtle was felt by Harry who in turn got even more aroused knowing Conrad was about to orgasm and breed him for the very first time. Conrad jolted forward hard pinning Harry down with his cock, the speed of his orgasm catching him off guard. Harry groaned and his arms clamped around Conrad's back pulling him closer wanting to feel every part of the orgasm in body above him. His body stiffened feeling the energy releasing from his groin, arse cheeks clenched feeling the first pulse firing along his shaft releasing his cum in to Harry's body, his arse cheeks relaxed then clenched again riding the second, third, fourth and fifth pulse that came in uniformed fashion until the strength of them started to ease. Conrad relaxed his his body laying on top with his face touching Harry's, he panted and continued small gasping moans with his heavy breathing. Harry held him tighter in a state of happiness, Conrad eventually moving his head until he found Harry's mouth kissing him with such tender love and softness. They laid locked together for ages, only they mattered in the world right now, so engrossed with each other. It was a fleeting scary moment for Conrad realising how strong his love for Harry was, he couldn't explain or understand why he felt this way or even where it had come from. Eventually releasing Harry from his cock and pulling him pulling him close he cuddled and caressed the body. Harry traced his finger along Conrad's face "Frightens me Con" he said softly "how much I love you". Conrad looked at the tear dropping from his cheek "Frightens you?" he asked "I'm scared senseless". Harry smiled "So am I your boyfriend now?" he asked tentatively. "Don't be silly" Conrad replied kissing him "I want to marry you Harry" he said staring in his eyes. Harry chuckled "I want to be your boyfriend before we marry" he stated adamantly "Don't deprive me of that". Conrad smiled "Okay. So you want to marry me then?" he asked, Harry nodded. "Dam right I do" Harry replied "waited far too long, tracking you down and getting you" he said. Conrad rolled on to his back "We still have to figure out the practicality of how we do this". Harry leaned up on his side "Easy I fuck you and you fuck me" he said giggling. Conrad chuckled "That is the easy part, I mean our lives they are so far apart" he said seriously. Harry kissed his chest "I will give up my job to live with you Con". "No" Conrad replied stroking his head "anyway Adam tells me how good you are at it so it wouldn't be fair". Harry sat up "True, but I would do anything to be with you" he said sincerely. "Is that so?" Conrad asked nodding to his cock "sit on it and show me". Harry laughed and leaned forward kissing Conrad then slipping his leg over and working his arse against Conrad's erection until it slipped inside causing him to gasp and taking it all in one fluid motion. The feeling proved too much for Harry reeling and throwing his head back in ecstasy he pushed down and felt his cock fire a ribbon of pearly white cum that splattered over Conrad's chest. Conrad opened his eyes wide and gasped at how quickly Harry had orgasmed, his ass had now clenched tight around Conrad's cock giving it a hard work over. He pushed his hips up and producing a second orgasm within seconds of being inside Harry. Grabbing Harry's cock Conrad coaxed it gently his hand becoming slippery from the copious amount of cum he was firing off. Harry's body quivered with subtle charm with the throbbing cock deep inside him. Conrad laid there opened mouth shocked from his own experience looking up at Harry leaning back getting more of Conrad inside him. Suddenly he threw himself forward almost biting Conrad's mouth with the furiousness of his kiss. He couldn't help but respond kissing him back just as wild, both of them making sounds like men who hadn't eaten for weeks and faced with a table of prime raw steak tearing at it in abandonment. His hips kept thrusting his cock deep in to Harry, he wanted more, he wanted to keep fucking Harry. Erratic and sometimes aggressive thrusting resulting in his third orgasm, panting and biting at Harry's neck he finally calmed down enough to appreciate the person in his arms. Mentally and physically exhausted they both fell asleep on the outdoor sofa, two naked sweaty young bodies wrapped in each others arms for the world to see. Their bodies now bathed in moonlight reminiscent of stone sculptures held in a moment of tranquillity. Carrington walked of the CEO's office across the floor to his own office closing the door he threw the papers down on his desk in frustration. His instructions were clear, fly to England and speak to Simon in person and get him on board and sell his shares. Thursday was turning out to be the worst day ever in this position, he was sure something else was driving the CEO's decision and he wanted nothing more that go in to his office and stab him with the dam letter opener he played with all through their meeting. Carrington's secretary came in and handed him the flight details, he was booked on the 10pm flight from Atlanta to London with an open return to use once the job was done. He checked his phone it was coming up to 5pm, he packed the papers and headed out to the gym for an hour to work out his anger before heading home and going to the airport. At 28 the high flying Carrington stood just under six feet with brown eyes and hair that was neatly trimmed and kept, under his suit Carrington bore a muscular body from his 5 work out's a week and running. His torso completely smooth from shaving except the patch of temptation that showed over the waistband of his underwear. The underside of his left bicep was etched with an eagle tattoo. One thing you can count on with Carrington was everyone noticed him in the room, half Mexican he had the looks that had people swooning in seconds. Carrington closed the door to the locker and collected his water to work out in the weights area, Joey his ex-boyfriend still stalked him by going to the same gym. Carrington noticed him running on the treadmill and looking immediately in his direction. He had severed all ties with Joey after getting so close to moving in. Fortunately he had found out that Joey had a wondering eye, hand, cock and arse whilst Carrington was out working earning his way to the top of IntecSolutions. Thankfully he managed to get through the workout avoiding Joey. Showered and changed he checked the weather app for the south of England to give him an idea of what to pack. He sent an email to Simon firstly apologising then informing him that he had to meet with him at lunchtime or after to discuss the share holding and that his flight arrives in to Heathrow at 10am, he left it to Simon to choose where to meet but it needed to be somewhere very private. Email sent he jumped in to the taxi and headed to Atlanta airport checking his email every 5 minutes for Simon's response, despite only meeting him the once he was in truth excited to meet him again, after all it is not every day he gets to sit down with a billionaire. At least he didn't have the CEO to contend with, he had noticed how wound up Simon got at the CEO's arrogance when talking to him. Carrington had no idea about Simon's sexuality and business was business so he would keep things on the low refraining from discussing personal matters that was usually the general chit chat that went on before getting in to the nitty gritty stuff. His aim was to keep Simon on side and to hold on to his shares, Carrington was opposed to the buy back and had to follow the corporate line or face the wrath of Jerry the CEO. Adam and Jamal sat on the sofa whilst Simon sat on the floor next to the fire leaning back against the armchair nursing a brandy. Jamal had finally found his voice in Adam's company and he happily listened to Simon and Jamal talk on about boarding school and their antics. It was evident to him that Jamal was a rascal albeit not entirely gay or sure about it, he would often waiver and avoid answering question he didn't want to. Simon studied them both hard and could clearly see something was developing between them, thankfully he had warned Adam not to press to hard on Jamal and let him make the move when he was ready. Simon looked at his phone noticing the email alert flash up and saw it was from the CFO of IntecSolutions. Unperturbed by what he read and deciding to deal with it later he put the phone down and poured fresh coffee for everyone. Jamal swung round on the sofa putting his legs across Adam's lap then wriggled his foot in Adam's face hinting for a foot massage. Simon chuckled at the way Jamal made himself at home getting comfortable, he looked over to Adam who was now delicately massaging Jamal's feet. Adam chatted away to Simon without a care in the world until the just after 1am when Simon announced he was heading off to bed. Adam and Jamal followed on going their separate ways and glancing at each other with a smile before disappearing in to the bedrooms. Jamal closed the door and held on to the handle for a moment resisting temptation, finally letting go of the handle and shying away he began to undress then went to the bathroom and cleaned his teeth. Adam paced around the bedroom several times looking at the door, he was so close yet he couldn't think of how to get over the final hurdle. Keenly aware of Simon's words not to push Jamal too quickly, he had to know if he ever really stood a chance. Determination in his eyes he strode over to the door opening it and walking towards Jamal's bedroom, without knocking he burst in to room and saw Jamal almost naked coming out of the bathroom. Jamal jumped at the door bursting open "Fuck what are you doing?" he asked looking shocked. Adam took a few steps inside "Are you going to be my boyfriend or not?" he asked abruptly. "Yes" Jamal replied sharply with a steely look. Adam stood there "Well... good" he replied going all tongue tied and walked out closing the door. Heaving a huge sigh of relief Adam leaned against the closed door for a moment and smiled then went back to his bedroom. Jamal stood there scratching his head asking himself if that really did happen and if so why did he walk off. Whatever whirlwind it was he now had a boyfriend, a smile grew on his mouth repeating the words 'I have a boyfriend' over and over quietly. Jamal chuckled at the almost angry way Adam burst in and asked point blank, he had no hesitation in his response. Now it was his turn he marched over to the door opening and closing it then along the landing and walked in to Adam's bedroom that was lit by only moonlight. He saw Adam sit up abruptly in bed. "God you gays are so demanding" Jamal said curtly walking over to the bed and getting in. Adam sat there grinning "No funny business I am tired" Jamal said snuggling down in the bed. "I have a headache anyway" Adam replied laying back down and turning his head towards Jamal. Jamal scoffed "You can stop using that excuse, you will put out when I need sex" he replied. "God we haven't been together five minutes and you are putting rules down" Adam replied grinning. Jamal turned on his side facing Adam "Yes" he replied "now kiss me goodnight?". "Stop with the demands you sound so fucking needy" Adam retorted sarcastically grabbing Jamal. Adam wasted no time and kissed Jamal pushing him on to his back and pinning him to the bed so he could kiss him real good. Jamal's response was immediate returning the kiss and copping a feel of Adam's pert arse cheeks at the same time. After several minutes they both burst out in fits of giggles and Jamal turned over pulling Adam's arm over his body so they could spoon. Adam kissing the back of Jamal's neck until they both fell soundly asleep. They woke hearing the clanking of cups and Conrad sprung upright reaching over Harry for his shorts, the sun was already warming their bodies, bursting out in laughter at the predicament of falling asleep outside naked. The housekeeper brought them coffee over reminding them the car was due to pick them up at 10am for the flight home. Conrad looked at his phone and messages then shrieked in joy telling Harry that Charlie was coming home tonight for the weekend. Simon was up and reading the email again when Felix walked in with his coffee. He managed to fire a response off telling Carrington that his driver would be at arrivals and bring him to the manor where he was welcome to stay. "Thanks Felix" Simon said looking up "I need you to pick up Carrington Rico from Heathrow at 10". "Sure" Felix replied noting down the flight number "Conrad is due back at 1pm at Gatwick" he reminded Simon. "Ah yes of course, bring Harry here as well since Moham will be coming tomorrow" Simon replied. It suddenly dawned on him that if Carrington stayed longer than one night he would be around during the sex party, he needed to get the meeting over with and get Carrington on his way as soon as possible. He vaguely paid attention to Carrington the first time they met, yeah he remembered how attractive the guy was but also the incredibly shrewd business mind that laid behind the good looks. Simon received a text from Conrad telling him Charlie was coming home, immediately he replied telling Conrad he would host a dinner for everyone. Jamal woke and twisted his body round giving Adam a peck on the lips getting up "Where you going?". "I have work to do" Jamal said putting his underwear on "Some of us have to work" he said leaving the room. Adam rolled on to his back smiling and falling asleep. Jamal showered and grabbed some shorts heading down to the kitchen, in his happy state he walked over and gave Beth a kiss on the cheek and grabbed a coffee whilst she made him a bacon sandwich. Simon walked in and asked Jamal to repaint the helipad on the grass, all he got was a big grin, a nod and a thumbs up stuffing his mouth with his sandwich. Simon informed Beth of their guest and asked her to prepare a room in the east wing which was away from the where the party would take place. Carrington woke bleary eyed with the stewardess bringing him his coffee, resetting his seat he could already see daylight through the electronically dimmed windows. He went to use the toilet and returned as breakfast was being served. Quickly he connected up to the Air-Fi service and retrieved his emails, one from Jerry and one from Simon, he smiled reading the response from Simon when one of the male stewards brought his cooked breakfast of omelette and bacon over. Carrington chuckled to himself watching the steward fumble around trying to keep his eyes off Carrington's biceps, for good measure he glanced up at the steward and flashed him a mischievous smile making the steward blush. He had a thing for younger pretty guys and the steward who looked just in his twenties was so his type, he could tell he had a pretty compact fit body under his uniform. Too easy he thought to himself, after all he liked guys who had a little fight in them and not so much of a pushover. The steward reappeared to clear his tray and helped packing things away ready for landing, Carrington rewarded him with another smile and a wink making the stewards day. Felix held the board up with Carrington's name on, quick introductions and they were on their way to the manor. The limousine turned on to Hibiscus drive and Carrington looked out of the window admiring the large family homes then spotting the manor he was gobsmacked at the size and privacy. 'Hibiscus Manor' Felix informed him coming to a stop, Carrington got out of the limo 'Dam and I thought we had big mansions' he said looking around at the sprawling manor. The doors opened and Simon appeared dressed in shorts and shirt like he was on holiday, suddenly Carrington felt completely overdressed with his suit and tie. He walked over to shake Simon's hand who studied him for a moment taking in how attractive and young looking he was for a CFO. "Thank you for letting me stay Simon" Carrington said kindly shaking his hand. Simon nodded "Well I am curious to this unexpected visit Carrington" he replied. "I am sorry we have to meet again in this way" Carrington said trying to express his apology. "Felix show Carrington up to his room, and get out of that dam suit" Simon told him chuckling. Adam bounded down the stairs dressed only in his boxers in search for a coffee at the same time Felix and Carrington entered the manor doors and stopped halfway down the stairs. Felix shook his head laughing "Adam we have a guest you might want to put some clothes on" he said. Simon walked in behind them grinning "Carrington this is Adam who is staying a few days". Carrington nodded "Hi" he said then turned to Simon "now I really feel overdressed" he laughed. Adam walked down the stairs "I need coffee" he said "where is Jam?" he asked Simon. "At the helipad" Simon replied waving his hand off in the direction. "Sorry about that" Simon apologised to Carrington "come down to the study when you are ready". Simon pointed towards the study and Felix took Carrington and his bags up to the room then headed off to Gatwick to collect Conrad and Harry. Adam walked in to the study with two cups of coffee handing one to Simon. "Where on earth did you find him?" Adam asked sitting at the desk opposite Simon. "Work related" Simon replied tapping at his keyboard "Invited him to stay and forgot about the party". "Oops" Adam replied chuckling "Clearly gay" he stated offering his observation. Simon grinned "You think?" he asked looking up at Adam. "Either that or he is fashion conscious about boxers" Adam replied "certainly had a good look at my tackle". Simon laughed "You think too much of yourself Adam" he replied "and that is why I like you". "Going to be quite a dinner tonight" Simon informed Adam sitting back in his chair. "I just saw Felix head off to collect Con and Harry" he replied "so who else besides Carrington?". "You, Jam and Charlie is joining us" Simon said happily. Adam smiled "Fantastic haven't seen Charlie since the you know episode" he said. "What about his bird?". "Away on holiday with her parents" Simon replied glancing at Adam. "Brilliant no women to ruin the night" Adam replied in relief "better go and see my boy, we ended up in bed together". Simon looked up "And that is news to me because?" he laughed shooing Adam off "take care of him Adam". Adam turned and smiled going through the study's French windows out in to the warm day, barefoot and still only in his boxers he wandered down the garden calling Jam's name. Carrington looked out of his bedroom window hearing the word Jam being called, he could just see a young guy cutting grass at what must double up as a helipad. He watched the figure of Adam walking across the lawn and around the flower beds then reappearing and walking up to the guy where they kissed. Carrington smiled and put on a pair of shorts and shirt to join Simon. "Have you just got out of bed?" Jamal asked being held in Adam's arms. "Yes" he replied hugging him tighter "had to come and see you" Adam replied. Jamal laughed "It is nearly lunchtime Adam" he said taking his t-shirt off. "Much better" Adam said watching him "you should garden like that it is so sexy". Jamal and Adam walked up to manor and in to the kitchen where Beth made them both a salad. Simon popped his head in asking Beth for coffee in the study and Jamal called over asking if he could use the pool later. Simon chuckled and nodded telling him to use it whenever he liked. Leaving he told them not to disturb him until the meeting had finished. Jamal looked at Adam "What meeting?" he asked purely as a curious reaction. "No idea" Adam replied. "Some American guy flew in to meet with Simon, seriously sexy but not as sexy as you". Jamal seemed not to be paying attention "He better not be" he replied smiling at Adam. Jamal went back to work and Adam joined him after putting on some proper clothes and tried helping but spent most of the time sitting on his backside watching Jamal. Simon and Carrington got down to business and spent a couple of hours talking. Felix arrived with Conrad and Harry, he saw the study door closed and ran over to go in and say hello to Simon, by the time Felix got inside Conrad was already throwing the study door open and bursting in on the scene. "I'm back" Conrad shouted then stopped "Oh" he stuttered "sorry I didn't know" he said going red in the face. Simon was glad of the breather and laughed "Welcome home Conrad, this is Carrington". "I'm so sorry Simon" Felix said rushing in and picking Conrad up in a fireman's lift. Carrington chuckled watching Conrad being flung over Felix's shoulder "Nice to meet you Conrad" he said. Conrad looked up and smiled being carried out "Conrad is my gardener" Simon offered in explanation. Carrington returned his focus to Simon "A bit young to be a gardener isn't he?" he asked. "Long story" Simon replied, he noticed a change in Carrington "Cut to the chase, what is this all about?". "Your share holding. I know you have been stockpiling on the quiet" Carrington said straight up. Simon chuckled "Are you not here to persuade me to sell them back to you?" he asked. "Yes" Carrington replied and leaned forward. "Can we go purely off the record, just us?" he asked. Simon nodded "Yes, tell me what is going on?" he asked a now nervous looking Carrington. "Don't sell them to anyone" Carrington pleaded, "Jerry is going to sell off parts of the company". "The little rat" Simon said angrily and standing up. "The other share holders are they aware?". "God no, I could lose my job over this Simon" Carrington replied. "I need you to raise a no confidence". Simon sat down in his chair looking at Carrington "A rat and a snake at the top" he said. "Call me what you like but if I raise it I will be out" Carrington replied, "he is ruining the company". Carrington watched Simon's silence "I deliberately held off buying 10% the other day" Carrington admitted. Simon chuckled "You wouldn't have got them anyway, I already swept up the available shares" he said. Carrington nodded "Jerry was mad hence why he sent me here to talk you in to selling". Simon was beginning to like the way Carrington worked "How much do you hold?" he asked Carrington. Carrington smirked and sat back "Only 10% and Jerry holds 15%" he replied. "IntecSolutions 20%". Simon leaned forward "You need to get Jerry to absolve his shares in to the company" he advised. "I know" Carrington replied "he won't until the price goes up so he can get a bigger pay out". Simon nodded "You know if he had left the operation here in the UK none of this would be happening". "Simon, he wants to reissue the shares in the US breaking the company up" Carrington reminded him. Simon leaned forward again "Are you siding with me on this?" he asked Carrington. "Yes, I have to" Carrington replied, "either way I am going to lose my job" he said residing the fact. Simon smiled "Yes you will, I want you as CEO" he said. "As of yesterday I own controlling stake". Carrington looked shocked "You do?" he asked. Simon nodded "You were not listed as purchaser" he stated. Simon laughed "You have a lot to learn Carrington, but yes I own 52% of the company now". Carrington shook his head "Jerry is going to hit the fan and I will get the wrath of it". "I will call a shareholder meeting on Monday and have him deposed" Simon informed Carrington. Carrington closed his laptop "I should book my flight and head back" he said standing up. "No" Simon gestured for him to sit down "we do the meeting together from here" he suggested. Carrington was about to protest. "And you will here as my guest until then" Simon said firmly. Carrington saw it was no use arguing plus he had decided to side with Simon not matter what happened. Their meeting continued but on a completely different level with Simon laying plans out for the company and treating Carrington like he was already CEO. Harry lost sight of Conrad who had sprinted off ahead of him in search of Jamal. By the time he caught up with Conrad he was already rolling around in the grass with Jamal laughing and hugging with him. Adam stood and swept Harry off his feet happy to see him, he could tell though that Harry was looking at Conrad and Jamal now play fighting. "You need to meet Jam" Adam said putting Harry down, "Looks strange but Jam is mine". Harry looked at him "You mean..." he started asking pointing to Jamal "you both?" he asked confused. Adam smiled "Yeah, that is why I came back here" he said, "to get him". Harry never realised Jamal and Conrad had stopped and stood behind him "So you are Harry!" Jamal said. Harry turned and looked at him then smiled "I can see why Con fucked with you" he said. Jamal chuckled "Why you want a bit of Jam?" he asked teasing Harry. Harry stood there nodding and smiling "Enough you two" Adam said intervening. Jamal smiled "Nice!" he said turning to Adam and kissing him. "See what happens when you leave me Con". Conrad stood smiling "Perfect choice Jam, Adam you make bad decisions" he said pulling a face. Before Harry even realised Conrad had bolted with Jamal on his heel calling him all sorts of names chasing around the garden yelling and screaming. They heard Beth shouting from the terrace 'No mud!'. Carrington and Simon both stood up and walked to the study windows and saw Jamal grab Conrad pulling him down on the grass. Jamal had Conrad on his stomach, his hand pushing down in to his shorts and rubbing his hole 'No stop, please Jam' he said in between fits of giggling 'I have a boyfriend' he said 'I love him' he pleaded unable to control his laughter all within ear shot of Harry who got emotional. Adam put his arm around Harry and kissed him on the head. Simon watched Carrington who had a big grin on his face "Bunch of misfits" Simon said. Carrington was so caught up in their antics "Cute misfits at that" he replied then panicked a little. Simon put his hand on Carrington's shoulder "Sorry I spoke out of term" Carrington said. Simon chuckled "Conrad is with Harry and Adam is with Jam" he said pointing to each one in turn. Carrington looked at Simon "Conrad is one dam cute guy" he said. Simon laughed "You will meet his twin brother Charlie later" he informed Carrington. Simon moved over to the sofa inviting Carrington to sit down and told him about Conrad and their very long history pointing to the all the photographs.

On IE it is very difficult to do anything, writing is black on grey background so can’t read anything unless I highlight it. Link to my profile doesn’t work. I am using my iPad at the moment so I can send this reply.

Part 15 - Fortune Favours The Bold A week on Jamal sat in the greenhouse alone reading his daily text from Conrad, he was a little concerned when first hearing about Harry turning up and how he and Conrad had finally got it on. His concern was purely around his own need to have Conrad as a friend and a little jealousy ran through him. Today's text seem to make him a little more at ease especially where Conrad explained that Harry jokingly said he wanted to take a ride with Jam and get in a sticky mess with him. He was interrupted mid thought with Felix turning up. "Jam brought you a fresh flask of coffee" Felix said putting it on the workbench. "Thanks" Jamal replied putting his phone down. "Your daily update from Con?" Felix asked sitting next to him. "Yeah, looks like this Harry and he is quite serious" he said opening the flask and pouring a coffee. Felix nodded and looked at him "Are you worried about it?" he asked sensing Jamal was distracted. "So, so" Jamal replied looking at his phone "will he take Con away?" he asked looking at Felix. Felix smiled "Conrad will not leave here" he replied confidently "he loves the manor too much". "I hope so" Jamal said sipping his coffee thanking him again, Felix waved it off as nothing. "Beth and I are out tonight and Simon wants to know if your staying for dinner" Felix said standing up. Jamal shrugged "You mean we will be alone tonight?" he asked laughing nervously "should I?". Felix smiled at him again "Yes you will be alone. What do I tell him?" he asked. Jamal gave a very sceptical nod "Good I will let Simon know and Beth will make you both dinner". With that Felix was gone leaving Jamal alone with this thoughts, he wondered if Simon was going to make a move on him tonight remembering that in his sleepy state the morning the guys left he had literally agreed to put himself on the line. Despite his reservations underneath he liked Simon, he was generous and shown him a lot of kindness. He looked at the photos Conrad had sent him pausing at the one of Adam in his speedos soaking up the sunshine lusting after his image, he laughed at his stupidity going tongue tied and unable to put sentences together when facing Adam. If he had known then that his moment of innocent lust over that image would quickly change the course of his life completely, he would never have acted on impulse and his life would no doubt have taken a different direction. Sitting there alone lost in his own thoughts leading to conflicted feelings about his own sexuality again. Sex with Conrad was one thing being a comfortable, pleasurable experience with a friend, putting himself out there for someone else was a different matter and it would mean getting to know the person and probably discuss sex. Was he ready to discuss points about men having sex together? Jamal looked at the picture again then putting his phone down he went back to pricking out lettuces for the kitchen garden, trying to forget how dumb he must look around Adam. He felt warm and happy inside a strange sensation he had never come across before and he liked it a lot, it gave him a cosy and satisfying sense of well being. Adam had spent the afternoon pacing around the terrace, the evening when everything happened still unnerved him. Had they really felt Jack's presence amongst them. Having gone through it over and over in his head he finally sat down having rearranged his flight back to the UK. He wanted to know if there was anything between him and one person who had spiked his interest. He didn't need to worry about Conrad and Harry plus he wanted to give them the space to be alone, it was the best thing he could do right now. Adam stood at the edge of the pool then dived in surfacing on the other side, he heard two massive splashes and water flying everywhere making him chuckle. Conrad and Harry bombed Adam in the pool the swam erratically towards to him in a rush of water and deliberate splashes, he could hear them laughing amongst the sound of the splashing water from how silly they were behaving. "Well I guess that means you are back from your walk" Adam laughed wiping the water from his face. The both kissed Adam on the cheek and Harry climbed out "I will get some drinks" he said dripping in water. "How is it going?" Adam asked pulling Conrad roughly in to his arms. "Okay" Conrad replied smiling "well more than okay I suppose". "Thank god" Adam spoke kissing him on the mouth "I am flying back ahead of you..." he started staying. "Why?" Conrad asked raising his voice slightly. "I want to give you and Harry a couple of days alone together" Adam replied explaining his reasons. Conrad smirked "Are you going back to the manor?" he asked looking and waiting for a reaction. "Not sure" Adam said slowly "I want to see if..." he stopped mid sentence and backtracked a little "Jamal, is he actually gay?". Conrad ran his finger around Adam's mouth "You fancy him?" he asked knowing full well "I think you should go for it". Adam shrugged "Okay, I fancy him, he has lighted up my life a bit" he replied "please don't intervene!". "I won't" Conrad replied "anyway he goes all tongue tied around you, have you never noticed that?". "A little" Adam said grinning away "it is putting my feelings out there, I haven't done that...". Conrad stopped him with a kiss "Ignore your past Adam I know it is hard. And Jam, well he is very cautious and strangely a bullish person". Adam raised an eyebrow in confusion "In bed he is completely different and very gay!" Conrad said chuckling. "Who is very gay?" Harry asked arriving back handing them both a beer. "Jam" Conrad replied taking his beer and gulping down a mouthful "I never knew if he actually was gay or straight". Harry sat down on the side of the pool "You were straight until Moham waved money in front of you" he laughed. Conrad looked at Harry furrowing his eyebrows in funny anger look "pot and kettle" he said smirking. Adam laughed and Harry leaned forward "Is that so" he said "bet I can make you scream like Moham did". "Boys" Adam moved standing between them "play nicely" he said. Conrad leaned around Adam "Your cock is to girly to make anyone scream" he said giggling. Harry laughed and rubbed his crotch "Made you gag and choke the other night you wuss". Conrad gave Harry a middle finger "You will be screaming and begging for mercy when I stick it to you". Harry scoffed "You will end up with bruises on your forehead from your head hitting the headboard repeatedly from my fucking". "Oh I have had enough of this" Adam said moving "it is turning me on" he laughed displaying his erect cock. Harry slipped in to the pool grabbing Conrad "Fuck you drive me crazy" he said aggressively kissing Conrad. Adam climbed out of the pool watching them with a big erotic smile on his face "That is so hot" he cooed. "Half an hour guys then shower and change for dinner" Adam informed them standing up and walking to his sunbed. Jamal walked in to the manor kitchen just as Beth finished preparing dinner for them and writing instructions, seeing him she gave him the task of heating up the beef bourguignon and vegetables. Jamal read through the notes and smiled and said he could manage without any problem. He wandered off up to Harry's room that he had almost taken over now. Showered and changed he walked down stairs noticing Simon sat in the study, he turned to head towards the lounge where he would wait for Simon. "Jamal" Simon called out "you can come in". Jamal stepped backwards and walked in to the study "Sorry, I didn't know if your were busy" he explained. Simon smiled watching Jamal go over and look at the photos again "Do you want a copy of them?" he asked Jamal chuckled "No, I like looking at them, at Conrad" he specifically said pointing to the pictures. "And him?" Simon asked pointing to the three photos of Adam. "Maybe" Jamal said quietly looking at the eyes staring back at the person taking the photo. Simon stood next to him "Jack took those photos of Adam" he informed him going through how Jack took them. "Did he love him?" Jamal asked turning to Simon "It is the look in his eyes they sort of smile". Simon chuckled "Yes, Jack was the only person Adam felt real affection for at the time". "I see" he said looking back at the picture "and did Jack love him?" Jamal asked. "Of course" Simon replied "unfortunately they were so different in their ways, it would never have worked". "And now Adam has a new interest and one that looks very compatible" Simon said quite casually. Jamal felt saddened hearing this "I hope he can make it work" his voice croaking between his words. Simon laughed and patted him on the shoulder "Right let us see what Beth has left us" he said. "I got it" Jamal said turning to leave "some beef dish, you get the wine I will heat it up". Simon agreed and went off to the wine display in the dining room. Jamal cranked the heat up as instructed by Beth and put the vegetables on. Simon brought Jamal a glass of wine and chatted with him in the kitchen whilst laying the table, electing to eat in the there instead of the dining room since it was the two of them. Something about Adam captivated him and he was unsure if it was a jealously of his friendship with Conrad. His own closeness to Conrad had him thinking of men through different eyes, seeing a more attractive side to the male body. He couldn't believe that only a few hours ago it was a conflicted feeling and the more he thought about it and saw reminders of Adam he was flipping sides subtly and getting aroused at the thought of Conrad's body, no longer did he think of women. He suddenly chuckled rather too loudly remembering back to the how good it felt at boarding school and holding on to those cute arses that he ploughed to blow his load as a rampant 19 year old. "What on earth has tickled your fancy?" Simon asked topping his wine up. Jamal smiled "Boarding school, the guys I fucked for pleasure" he said watching the vegetables boil. Simon leaned against the counter watching him "Did you think you were gay then?" he asked curiously. "No" Jamal replied quickly "everyone was sort of doing it or letting guys rub them off". Simon chuckled "I did" he confessed "I fucked nearly every guy in my class" he said smiling fondly. "You did?" Jamal asked watching Simon nod "I fucked my geography tutor" he said "he was pretty cute and young". Simon laughed hard "Jam you are a naughty boy" he said with a mock shocked tone in his voice. Jamal turned to Simon "The other day when you said I fucked like a school boy, what did you mean?" he asked. "Oh" Simon was caught off guard "I meant it was like you had no control and just wanted to cum". Jamal nodded "Right, the other night I made love to Con, well it felt like it" he informed Simon. Simon looked seriously at Jamal "Normally I would have had a guy like you in bed weeks ago knocking you up". "So why didn't you?" Jamal replied "I am not asking you to do it" he said trying to ensure Simon understood. Simon smiled "Conrad" he replied "simple as that, you stood up for him and I respect you for it". "Veg is ready" Jamal said turning the heat off embarrassed by the veiled compliment he received. "Simon" Jamal turned to him "Can you show me how to do it properly?" he asked "tonight?". Simon contemplated him for a moment "Serve dinner" he replied "then we can talk about it". Simon grabbed some plates "We could hire you a porn star to play with" he said chuckling out of the blue. Jamal nearly burnt himself on the oven laughing so much "That is silly why they would they want to?". "If the money is right anyone is for hire" Simon replied putting the plates on the table. Jamal put the food on the table "You mean like Con and this Arab guy?" he laughed out loud. Jamal leaned back on the sofa sat next to Simon, his head a little fuzzy from the heavy claret they were still enjoying. Simon took Jamal's glass and place it on the coffee table in front of them, Jamal giggled nervously knowing the next few minutes were either going to freak him out or have the opposite effect. Simon sat back putting his arm around Jamal's shoulder pulling him closer, expecting to have a quick discussion he was caught off guard finding Simon's lips closing in and working his mouth open until they kissed. His first instinct was to push Simon off gently being unprepared, his head was immobilised and Simon was not letting him move away. His hands could feel the meaty muscles in the arms under the shirt that folded Jamal's resistance into a feel rather than push. Simon persisted and he could feel the subtle changes in Jamal and his urge to push away dissipating, deliberately flexing his bicep Jamal moaned and relinquished all control, his cock bursting in to a full erection feeling the bicep in his hand flexing causing him to squeeze it harder and spearing his tongue in to Simon's mouth with his arousal growing in intensity. Losing track of time Jamal had no idea how long he had been kissing Simon and feeling his body, what he could feel was the warm air flowing from the log fire wafting over his skin. Like a magician Simon had disrobed Jamal down to his underwear. He became aware that he was now touching the supple tight skin of Simon's body, the hairs on Simon's chest rubbing against his chest felt incredible. The last flickers of resistance in Jamal's body died with the tide of desire taking over from the tips of his fingers to his toes. Eyelids fluttered and closed savouring the kiss his arms snaking around Simon, he moaned lightly feeling his body lifting and the sudden warmth of the log fire increased with his body being lowered on to the snugness of the hearth rug encapsulating his back. Jamal opened his eyes lifting his hips allowing Simon to remove his underwear, he looked up at the incredible body that loomed over him. Tiny gasps now escaping his lips, Simon kissed along his stomach and chest moving upwards over his nipples where he paused and teased them with gentle bites and sucks. Jamal ran his hands over the shoulders and down the arms feeling the biceps again. His head trying to take in each incredible sensation his body was feeling. Everything Simon did made him gasp or moan in utter content. Simon moved upwards again kissing around Jamal's neck and chin line finding his mouth. Jamal opened his eyes the tapping at his hole getting more pronounced from Simon's cock. "Simon" Jamal spoke softly getting his attention "do you have condoms?" he asked. Simon smiled "We don't need condoms Jam" he replied softly kissing his neck letting the words linger in the air. "If Con didn't infect you I will" Simon said pushing his cock harder against Jamal's hole. Jamal pushed Simon's shoulders "I carry a high viral load" Simon said seductively "one toxic dose from me". Jamal pushed harder "Wait, you would deliberately do that?" he asked sounding shocked but strangely drawn to it. "Yes" Simon replied softly grinning "drops of my precum are enough infect you, maybe adding to Conrad's and recharging you". Jamal groaned he could feel the cock was slicker knowing the precum was already at his hole "Really?" he asked gasping. Simon nodded watching Jamal for any reaction and applying more pressure through his hips, the slickness of the precum eased his hole open a little more. Jamal's body pushed up with his moan, the hands moved from Simon's shoulder to his waist. Simon leaned forward and kissed Jamal sensually 'Tell me to stop Jam' he whispered softly giving him a moment then pushing harder again, Simon moaned feeling the hole slipping around the head of his cock pushing the foreskin completely back ready for penetration. Jamal moaned again arching his neck back 'Tell me you want it Jam' Simon said kissing his exposed neck, Jamal gasped louder with Simon pushing his hips down again moving part of his shaft in to Jamal's arse spreading it open wider. His fingers dug in to Simon's flesh body reacting from the pain that also felt amazing at the same time 'You want me to wreck you like Conrad did?' he asked probing with his cock. Jamal finally managed to control the moans and gasps 'I am going to fuck you after' he squeaked out eliciting a response from Simon with another jab and probing with his cock, Simon smirked down at Jamal 'Beg me for it Jam' he replied 'Beg for it' he repeated 'Demand me to infect you' he stared in to Jamal's eyes slowly nodding his head to urge Jamal to say it. Jamal knew it was going to happen but couldn't bring himself to say the words, Simon penetrated him balls deep hard then pulled almost all the way out again, Jamal's body tensed up his back arching off the rug. Simon kissed him hard then raised his head 'Beg me to fuck you and leave my mark in you' he said switching to a menacing tone that still had a teasing edge on it 'Beg or I rape you' he demanded jabbing his cock again releasing a soothing coat of precum. Simon licked his lips and moaned sexually wriggling his hips 'You got some precum inside you now, the work has started' he said grinning down at Jamal who responded digging his fingers in to Simon's flesh harder and moaning 'Fuck you turn me on' he said through his moans 'So fucking evil' he rolled his head from side to side 'You are not going to beg for it are you?' Simon asked rotating his hips watching the smile form on Jamal's mouth 'No, you will have to rape me' he responded between his groans. The words only just left his lips before he felt the crashing down of Simon's hips impaling him deep and hard, Jamal cried out loudly scratching Simon's back caught by surprise his toes curled in and stretched out his legs and body quivered and trembled from body shattering thrusts delivered in rapid succession. There was no easing in as Simon went full throttle making sure Jamal could feel him tearing at his arse changing the angle of his cock attacking every side of Jamal's anal wall. His hands moving everywhere unsure where to grab hold of Simon floating in bizarre pleasure unaware of his legs clamping around Simon egging him to deliver on his word. His body riding forward until they hit Simon's arms either side of his head preventing him from moving too far forward, back his body moved only to be pushed forward again. The skill and dedication of his powerful thrusting rained down in a relentless fashion on him. Jamal was so overcome from a maddening desire he squeezed his legs harder around Simon's waist, his toes involuntarily curled tight folding in on themselves. Jamal looked up at the grin of intention on his face, a look of absorbing himself of any culpability in his actions. He gasped from the depth of the penetration, his balls slapping against Jamal's arse 'Fucking evil' he said looking up at Simon who responded with a merciless grin, his balls moved and keeping his grin he delivered in stealth mode, no change in rhythm or look on his face. Simon gave nothing away in his expression, feeling his toxic seed delivering deep with perfect accuracy 'Dirty fucking bitch' Simon roared down at Jamal feeling the last of his orgasm retreating and resetting itself ready to deliver again, he leaned down and kissed Jamal and continued hammering in hard 'Want me to stop?' he asked teasing Jamal with several accentuated power thrusts 'Fuck no' Jamal responded moaning louder 'Finish... finish what you started' he cried out slapping Simon's back. For a moment Jamal felt the fucking get easier but the pain returned with his thrusts that seemed like no end was in sight. Jamal rand his hand over Simon's torso that glistened with sweat, tweaking Simon's nipple 'No' Simon said trying to focus. It was too late and the touching of his nipple sent the shock ricocheting from his erogenous zone all though his body spreading out then congregating in one jolt of electricity to his balls that tightened rapidly. He pushed up crashing Jamal's shoulders against the barriers his arms formed 'Fuck yessssss' he cried out jolting his hips feeling his second load flooding in to Jamal's body. He collapsed forward grabbing hold of Jamal tightly to prevent him moving away, his post orgasm pulses moving through his hips and cock grinding deeper in to Jamal's battered arse. They laid there quietly for several minutes "You are way to willing" Simon said kissing him. Jamal's panting easing his body numbed to the pain he endured "What did you just do to me!" he stated panting and grinning. Simon pulled his cock out slowly "Gave you what you needed Jam, twice" he said rolling on to his back. Jamal wiped his forehead of sweat from the heat of the log fire "You came twice?" he asked seemingly confused. "Yes" Simon replied gloatingly "double barrelled you Jam". Jamal slapped his erect cock "My turn" he said turning his head grinning at Simon. Simon laughed "Just this once mind you" he replied easing his breathing back to a normal state "you wanted teaching so this is your lesson". Jamal kneeled up and set himself into position "You have an excellent body Simon". Simon looked up at him "Shut up and get on with it" he replied chuckling. With Simon's teaching Jamal learnt several ways of enhancing the bottoms experience resulting in him using the word wow many times. Guiding Jamal expertly who picked things up really quickly and felt a totally different sensation from wanting to simply empty his nut sack. They took a break and drank some wine discussing sex which felt totally abnormal for Jamal before getting back to it over the course of the evening then going to bed together. His attempt at fucking with a condom turned out to be the worst experience he felt, it lead up to him learning how to whip it off mid fuck and plant your seed in the unsuspecting bottom. In truth it shocked him at first and put Simon in a very different light, the weirdness, the danger, the excitement of planting his seed in to another human was a strange turn on, this devious edginess he saw in Simon thrilled him giving a peek in to the darker side of the gay world. Jamal woke up the following morning a completely different person in both morals and sexual awareness. He spent a moment recalling his night with Simon that he never really expected to materialise, he was pleased it had though. The one thing he did learn was being gay allowed a man to get sex at the drop of a hat and without any need of conversation. Jamal climbed out of bed stretching, his arse a little sore but no where near as bad from when Conrad went on a mission to wreck him, his body felt abnormally warm as he stood up. Simon turned over waking up "You getting up?" he asked looking at Jamal's body. "Morning, yes I have work to do otherwise Conrad will punish me" Jamal replied giving a cheeky grin. "You worry to much" Simon said moving and sitting on the edge of the bed "you okay?" he asked. Jamal nodded "Guess so, thanks for the lesson last night" he said smiling. "You felt a little warm last night in bed and you have sweat on your forehead" Simon informed Jamal. Jamal walked over to the mirror "I feel okay" he replied wiping the tiny beads of sweat, just a little warmer than usual". Simon walked towards the bathroom "You must tell me if you don't feel well Jam". Looking at his reflection in the mirror he couldn't see anything wrong and brushed it off from laying next to Simon all night. By the time Simon had showered and gone downstairs Jamal was already outside trimming the hedges around the pool terrace. He smiled reading the latest news Conrad and Harry, finally he thought to himself then reading further down the message he saw that Adam was leaving a couple of days early so they could have some alone time. He sent a reply to Adam telling him it was fine for him to come to the manor and to stop asking since he was always welcome, Simon spoke to Beth and told her to prepare a bedroom for Adam who staying a few days. In fact Simon was quite pleased he was coming back in time for the weekend, he needed to twist Adam's arm to moderate the auction and he also needed Adam to procure some more shares. It played on him a little deciding if he should bring Jamal along to be auctioned off for the night. On second thoughts he might not appreciate being sold off to the highest bidder, then again he could make quite a bit of money. Sipping his coffee he looked out of the study window watching Jamal in his shorts and boots smiling away, he was interrupted by his conference meeting pinging up on his laptop. Despite having sold the company off part of the deal was for Simon to receive a 10% stock holding in the parent company IntecSolutions that purchased his company. That way he retained a slight foothold and some voting rights, with the dividend returns over the years Simon had been purchasing additional shares using Adam as the owner. Now holding 35% of the shares he found out through an investor that the company was quietly running a buy back scheme, the aim of keeping it discreet was to prevent an inflated price. Stealth take over was like a game to Simon, although this was different from other stealth activities it still gave him the same kind of thrill. Their meeting today was a run of the mill one and to set the quarterly result targets for the year ahead, his eye suddenly caught by Felix crossing the terrace with a flask and handing it to Jamal then standing there chatting to him. They were both laughing and talking seemingly getting on very well now despite the rocky start. He returned to the laptop spending two hours watching the faces of the CEO and CFO waiting for them to get to item 7 on the agenda, here they revealed the buy back plan and seeking full board approval to use cash flow and equity. Simon objected knowing full well that stripping the assets to buy shares was never a good move. The vote went in favour of the buy back and by the time the meeting had finished it was already public knowledge pushing the share price to an inflated level and halting the buy back. Simon made a call to the Securities and Exchange Commission highlighting some concerns anonymously, now he had to wait for the commission to launch a probe which would then bomb the share value causing an off loading and flooding the market with unwanted shares. Why did he do it? Mostly for fun and a non serious business side, he had enough of those to keep him occupied so needed some kind of light hearted distraction. He closed the laptop and looked out at Jamal who was taking some time out and laying on the terrace enjoying the spring sunshine. It was watching Jamal who seemed not to have a care in the world and clearly enjoying his job and being at the manor, that Simon made a few decisions that would impact the lives of those living around him in close proximity. It had been a risk allowing Jamal access to the manor that had paid off, he was discretion absolute and had no concerns over him. As expected within minutes the CFO, Carrington, had sent him an email asking about his objections and laying the offer to buy to his shares on the table. He had only met Carrington once before in Atlanta at the head office, he was young for a CFO at 33 and obviously the guy was an American Football jock with a very sturdy body under his shiny grey suit and white shirt that he wore. Simon intended on ignoring the email until after the weekend when he would deal with Carrington. Simon opened the study French windows and walked over to him "I pay you to work not sunbathe" he said. Jamal opened one eye looking up at him "Get over yourself and join me" he replied closing his eye. "You think I have nothing better to do than lay around when I should be working?" Simon asked grinning. Jamal waved his hand keeping his firmly closed "Dock my pay then" he said so casually it made Simon laugh. "Where do you see your life going Jam?" Simon asked going serious "What do you want to do or achieve?". Jamal opened his eye again "Who knows" he replied looking curiously at him "my parents keep pressuring me". Simon sat down next to him "Is that why you like to escape up here?" he asked. "Mostly" Jamal responded "gets me away from the constant questioning" he said sighing "and working here". Simon chuckled and Jamal sat up and looked at him "Why do you hide yourself away here?". Simon glanced at him "Makes life less complicated and I don't like socialising much" he replied. "Except if your getting something out of it" Jamal replied grinning and laying back down "suck me off". "No" Simon said drawing out the pause between "You can get to work on mine though" he said smirking at Jamal. Jamal smiled "No" he replied then closed his eyes "pay me to do it as you are docking my wages". Simon laughed his cocky arrogance that he had grown to like "Maybe I will auction your arse off Saturday". "Fuck no" he replied sitting up again "You having one of those weird parties Con told me about?" Jamal asked. Simon nodded "Yes so you might want to keep a low profile or I will auction you off" he laughed. Jamal laid back down again "You get 50% of the auction price" Simon said standing up planting the idea firmly in Jamal's head. Jamal waved his hand "No I am not a piece of meat" he replied grinning. Simon laughed "You were last night" he replied kneeling down giving him a kiss "Dinner tonight?". "Yes, thanks Simon" Jamal replied. "Good" Simon said kicking Jamal's foot "we will be three tonight" he finished saying walking off before Jamal could ask questions. Jamal sat up about to ask who was coming to dinner but Simon was already at the study and closing the door. He never expected them to be three for dinner and no idea who it was, he walked up to the kitchen looking through the window hoping to see Felix or Beth to ask them, he scanned round again finding the place quiet with no sign of them. Jamal returned to the pool terrace to finish off trimming the hedges, it was the only job he had to do today taking his time he wanted to make sure it was done correctly. His mind kept going back to the conversation with Simon auctioning him off and getting 50%, he remembered when Conrad accidentally mentioned it then became evasive when probed simply saying it was just a small orgy. He chuckled to himself cutting away at the hedges, auction me off he said to himself laughing then stopping himself wondering if he really was considering doing it just for the cash. Felix arrived at Gatwick to meet Adam and during the ride back to the manor he spent the time telling Felix about Conrad and Harry, then swerving the conversation around to Jamal trying to be non specific and casual. The closer they got to the manor the more his nerves kicked in, it had been years since Adam had thrown his emotions down on the table, not since Jack had he been intimate with another man. Some had come close and tried to get in to Adam's world but the gates were locked shielding him from unwanted intruders. Adam looked up from his phone and asked Felix to stop by the church. Felix looked at Adam through the rear view mirror and nodded, he didn't need to ask anymore questions and after fifteen minutes they pulled up outside the church. Adam walked along the path to the grave 'Hey Jack, you been on a little holiday and freaking us all out?. Not cool, I know you liked to joke around but that was crossing the line. I feel ready Jack, I would never have got to this point without you and the love and support you gave me. I am going to get him no matter what, you once told me if I wanted something be bold and work at it until I got it.' Adam stood up and kissed the headstone 'I will come back tomorrow with some flowers, Conrad gave me specific instructions which ones. God he has really taken over, you did a wonderful job nurturing him over the years. Well it is all or nothing over the next few days, oh, and no interfering, you know what I mean!' Adam smiled and took a few steps then turned 'I wish you was here to hold my hand Jack'. Adam wiped his eyes and walked back to the limo and the short drive to the manor. Adam entered and already he felt something was missing from the place, Simon came out of the study to greet him and Adam commented how quiet the place was without Conrad making a mess or noise somewhere around the place. Simon laughed agreeing with him and took Adam up to the bedroom Beth had made up for him. "Dinner at 7pm if you want to take a nap" Simon said turning to leave "It's good to have you back here". Adam was looking out of the window down the drive "Which is Jamal's house?" he asked. Simon turned holding the door and chuckled "Don't worry he is joining us for dinner" he said leaving the room. He sat on the bed looking at the closed door almost too afraid to leave the room. Pull yourself together he told himself standing up and retrieving his bags that Felix had brought up ahead of him. Losing track of time and spending a good half an hour in the shower thinking of what to say and how to say it. Realising that dinner was only minutes away he began to dry himself. Jamal arrived back at the manor from picking up a few more clothes and making an appearance so his parents knew he was still alive, his mother did not appear overly concerned that he was spending time at the manor since he had a job. She was kind of glad he had got out of the house and was doing something rather than sitting in his room listening to music and talking with that bad lot in Guildford. Jamal dumped his clothes in the study collapsing on the sofa watching Simon who was finishing off some work. "Made yourself comfortable I see" Simon remarked grinning without looking over. Jamal sighed "Yeah" he replied "you let me in your house so I am settling in" he said smiling. Simon chuckled "Good" he replied watching Jamal stand up and walk over to the photos "again?" he said. "I miss him, can't wait until he gets back" Jamal replied looking at the photos of Conrad then Adam. Simon closed the laptop "How are you feeling Jam?" he asked curiously wondering if his body was converting. "Fine" Jamal replied glancing over his shoulder at him "a little cold earlier but I feel alright". "You look like you want to lick that photo" Simon said watching him "do you find him sexy?". Jamal shrugged "That's just it, I don't know" he softly spoke "suppose so I think" he said scratching his chin. Simon watched Adam appear standing at the door "What if I was attracted to him?" Jamal spoke again. Simon glanced at Jamal then Adam "What does your heart tell you Jam?" Simon asked. Silence prevailed until Jamal spoke "He is a man and..." he paused "I don't know how to love a man". "You love Conrad" Simon replied watching Jamal fixated on Adam's photo "can you love a man?". Jamal shrugged again "Conrad is different, more friendship love. Loving another man freaks me out". Simon sat back in his chair quickly glancing at Adam "Do you know why it freaks you out?" he asked. "Afraid of the unknown Simon, commitment, parents, everything" Jamal replied only making half sense. Adam stepped forward "What if I was attracted to you and wanted you?" he asked. Jamal jumped and turned going red "Oh... err... I..." he ran out of the French windows across the terrace. Simon chuckled "You get him tongue tied every time, I think it is completely obvious you scare him". Adam walked over to the doors unable to see him "He will keep" he replied watching him disappear in the garden. Simon stood up laughing "I am glad your hear I need to ask a favour" he said "Don't worry about Jam". Simon explained to Adam that he needed a Jack this weekend for the auction and started going in to detail. Jamal hid in the greenhouse palpitations hammering hard in his chest, unsure if it was the excitement or freaking out. He never expected Adam to be standing there of hearing the conversation. Leaning back against the wall trying to calm down Jamal felt like a jolt of electricity had passed through his body. He could hear footsteps approaching and recognised the steps knowing it was Felix. "Fella you got to stop running" Felix said walking in to the greenhouse. "Sorry" Jamal replied catching his breath "what the fuck is wrong with me?" he asked not expecting a reply. Felix stood looking at him "Your nerves" he stated "probably afraid of already knowing the outcome". "Outcome!" Jamal remarked "you think there is an outcome?" he asked sounding shocked. Felix smiled "Definitely. I am almost sure Adam has come back here for you" he said hinting Jamal to follow. Jamal steadied himself following Felix "What does he want with me?" he asked trying to seek an answer. "That you will have to find out" Felix replied turning to Jamal "come on keep up they are waiting". Adam agreed to stay the weekend and reminded Simon that Conrad was due back on Saturday evening and no doubt Harry would be with him. Simon chuckled informing him that Moham would be here and is bringing a couple of guys, one bottom and one who is versatile but agreed to bottom for the night. Simon understandably omitted his conversation earlier with Jamal and auctioning him off. Jamal walked in to the dining room and Felix played to his strength asking him to select the wines for dinner, Simon and Adam walked in seeing the backs of them discussing wine and examining bottles with Jamal handing him a Chauteauneuf-du-Pape for the main and Chablis premier cru for the starter. Felix nodded and smiled telling him it was an excellent choice. Jamal turned hearing the guys entering the dining room whilst Felix went off to chill the Chablis, he stood rooted to the spot looking at Adam who smiled at him. His head in turmoil unable to take his eyes off Adam, it was like the picture was standing life size in front of him. Shaking the thoughts off he managed to take a few steps forward and sit down before he fell making a fool of himself. Simon was having a ball waiting and watching Jamal who seemed to glaze over trying not to look at Adam. Throughout dinner Simon steered the conversation around gardening and the villa in Sardinia which seemed to keep Jamal's focus from thinking about the guy sat next opposite him. Adam paid Jamal numerous compliments about his choice of wine with each course, chuckling at Jamal's quiet response and grin on his face. Adam wanted to go over and kiss the face off him, it was the longest time he had sat with Jamal and with each passing moment he was falling crazily deeper in love with him. The merest hint of Moroccan descent in his facial features, the olive skin and dark hair naturally fitted the youthfulness that Jamal exuded. He had to step back a moment wondering if the 7 year age gap was to big and maybe that was the reason Jamal seemed to mentally fight him off. Simon asked Felix to serve coffee in the lounge and the three of them stood, Adam held back waiting for Jamal. "Shall we?" Adam softly asked holding the door and Jamal nodded, he waited until Jamal stood by him. Jamal looked at Adam "After you" he said finally managing to say something to Adam. Adam smiled and waited the other side of the door for Jamal "Why are you fighting me Jamal?" he asked. "Am I?" Jamal asked stopping in his tracks unaware of his flirtatious look "Fighting you for what?". "My affection" Adam replied looking in to his eyes laying his emotions bare. "Why?" Jamal asked "what do you want from me?" his words seemed to plead for the truth. "Surely you know how attracted to you I am" Adam said opening his heart to Jamal. Jamal turned and walked towards the lounge "Yeah" he replied "you coming or standing there all night?". His heart lifted at the same time it sunk unsure what Jamal's response actually meant. Maybe he was just too forward for Jamal. The strangest warm fuzzy feeling grew inside his body, never before had anyone said so much in so few words, the words were enough to spike Jamal's overly keen interest. His own sense of self doubt diminished smiling to himself knowing that what he heard was very close to a complete confession of love. He turned and smiled to Adam who was walking towards him standing by the door to the lounge. "You after commitment or just a fuck?" Jamal asked out of the blue taking Adam by surprise. Adam stopped at the door "If it was just a fuck I would have had you weeks ago" he replied. Jamal almost lost his bottle to speak and have to swallow hard "You reckon?" he asked. Adam smirked at him "Stop playing games, you want me ". Jamal stood watching Adam walk in to the lounge and sit on the sofa whilst Simon poured coffee for them all. Was it possible that this one person could flick a switch like that turning Jamal on light a light bulb. Jamal closed the door and walked over to Simon and took the cup of coffee Simon offered thanking him and sitting down on the sofa. Not apart, not on a separate one but right next to Adam, the boldness in his mannerisms almost screamed that he was no longer scared of Adam. Simon poured the last cup of coffee for himself and glanced at Adam and Jamal who both sat there grinning like mischievous children scared to move or look at each other in fear of being told off. The crickets seemed louder than ever now the storm had passed, the lightning flashing brilliantly over the sea with the waning storm. Harry reached over and picked up his bottle of beer then rested his head back against Conrad's chest sitting in between his legs, they had been sat here for several hours under the canopy watching the storm. Conrad fingering Harry's nipples and chest, Harry running his fingers along Conrad's legs that were folded around him again. A quiet serene state of happiness existed around them. A little bit of nervousness existed in each other with neither one wanting to make the first move being their first night alone together. Ever since Adam left they had walked and talked a lot revealing everything about themselves, their lives, families and hopes. Conrad found a braveness to talk about Joshua and the weekend of events that unfolded, it gave Harry a better insight and understanding on where he needed to be a little more cautious and not freak Conrad out. Harry watched Conrad's fingers caressing his chest and let out a very contented sigh, it was so comfortable, so right that he didn't want to move or be apart from Conrad for a moment longer. Conrad moved his fingers up Harry's chest passing over the nipples and stroking his neck and chin, he could feel each nervous breath Harry took, he leaned forward and kissed Harry on the head. "You ready to go to bed?" Conrad asked feeling Harry stroking his leg with long tender strokes. Harry nodded gently "I think so, pretty tired I could do with some sleep" he replied. Conrad tweaked Harry's nipple "I wasn't thinking of sleeping just yet" he said chuckling. Harry turned his head and smiled looking up at Conrad, a view he was enjoying more and more wanting to pinch himself to make sure this time it was definitely real.

Part 14 - The Budding Flower Blooms The car turned on to Via Della Randa in Arzachena on the outskirts of Porto Cervo in northern Sardinia, passing the gates where Conrad got his first view of Villa Luna. Unlike Hibiscus Manor the villa was rustic on the outside but inside he found it a complete contrast, modern and sleek with exceptionally high end designer furnishings all decorated to complement the surroundings and emerald coast. The whole place was a world away and the Italian housekeeper cook was there to greet them at the door. Conrad put his bag down in his bedroom and walked out on to the terrace balcony that overlooked the freeform infinity pool that lead to views down to the sea. Adam walked out on his terrace and hinted for them to go for a swim. By early evening Conrad was sitting under the umbrella by the pool sipping on a beer and watching Adam swimming in the pool. Actually feeling chilled out and relaxed he was really looking forward to spending the next two weeks doing nothing. Adam climbed out of the pool and took a sip of Conrad's beer then held out his hand 'Swim with me' he said pulling him off the sunbed. Seeing Adam in this completely different environment he found a very intelligent, sexy and funny guy coming out of his shell. Conrad swam to the end of the pool joining Adam resting his head back against the edge of the pool enjoying the sunshine. Conrad looked at him "Did it take you long to get over what happened?" he asked. Adam nodded swam around in front of him "Months, but then it was several years in the making". Conrad cocked his head to one side admiring him "Is it strange I feel nothing about what happened?" he asked. "No" Adam replied holding Conrad's hands "you were very lucky that he had very little time and it was picked up by Jack". "How so?" Conrad asked looking at his hands. Adam smiled "If he had got you away then it would have been very different, a very dark place to end up". "I'm sorry" Conrad said apologising "for what you had to go through". Adam moved closer and kissed him tenderly on the lips "You were luck you had a trigger word" he said sadly. "Trigger word?" he asked looking a little confused. Adam nodded "Yes someone only had to mention Jack and it seemed to snap you back to reality quickly" he revealed. Conrad kissed Adam gently "This isn't going to be about having sex is it?" he asked worriedly. Adam laughed "What here?. No" he replied "strangely as attracted as I am to you it is about enjoying ourselves in the sun". "Phew" Conrad said smirking "people will think I am a slut sleeping with everyone" he said laughing. Adam splashed water at him "I think our dinner is ready" he said hearing the table being laid "shall we?". Conrad and Adam climbed out of the pool and dried themselves, spending a lovely evening eating and talking about things in general well in to the night. Conrad was wide awake having slept some of the afternoon by the pool and now sat there looking out at the lights dotted around the landscape down towards the ocean. Adam returned from the kitchen with some cold beers and suggested they go sit by the pool, Conrad following and sat on the edge dipping his feet in to the cool water. "When are we getting the tattoos done?" he asked Adam who sat close to Conrad. Adam but his bottle down "I didn't know if you were going to go ahead or not" he said glancing at Conrad. "Of course" he replied "Jack changed my life it is the least I can do to honour the love I had for him". Adam put his arm around Conrad and sniffed shedding a tear "I thought I was over it" he said shaking his head. Conrad kissed his cheek "I know, some days it just hits me" he admitted "I find it hard and still talk to him in the greenhouse". Adam hugged him "I go up and see him when it does" Conrad said "I take it as him telling me off and to visit". Adam chuckled "You are amazing Conrad, I can see why he adored you" he said pausing taking a moment. "What about Harry?" Adam asked with baited breath waiting for his reaction. Now Conrad chuckled "Harry" he said contemplating "one day we may meet and not butt heads" looking at Adam. Adam smiled "Harry thinks you are a perfect match for him" he said keeping it light hearted". "He does?" Conrad asked raising an eyebrow staring at the water "I still think of him a lot". "What when having sex with other men?" Adam asked then receiving a hard playful punch from Conrad. Conrad sat in silence moving his feet "What if it is meant to be Adam?" he asked "how will I really know?". "How do we go about it?" Conrad continued "What if it is a disaster like always?". "Woah" Adam put his hands up "man you have got to calm down and take a breath Conrad" he said sincerely. "Sorry, I get all flustered when I think about him" Conrad said sipping his beer "Fuck" he shouted. Adam smiled "I think you just answered everything yourself" he said finishing his beer. Conrad smirked "That was a lousy get out clause" he said downing his beer and standing up. "Time will tell" Adam said holding out his hand for Conrad "bed time, I am knackered". Conrad took his hand "Can we sleep together in the same bed like" he asked tentatively. "Of course" Adam replied smiling at him "but no sex" he reaffirmed and Conrad nodded. "The week we get back we will go to the tattooist Jack used" Adam said walking with him. By morning Conrad woke and could smell the coffee, literally, since Adam placed a strong Italian coffee on the table by Conrad. He sat up and held the cup under his nose taking a deep sniff nearly blowing his head off at the strong aroma. Adam grinned watching Conrad drinking it and screwing up his face at first until the effects of the caffeine kicked in. "Wow" Conrad said almost bouncing off the walls "dam that is good". "Not too strong for you I hope?" Adam said crawling back in to bed next to him. Conrad shook his head leaned over and kissed him "Thank you letting me sleep with you". "Do you find sleeping alone hard?" Adam asked curiously "I did, for months" he added. "I feel safe with someone sleeping by me" Conrad replied putting his cup down "a comfort thing". Adam nodded and snuggled down in bed pulling Conrad with him "Trust me it gets easier". "Do you always get so hard in the morning?" Adam asked cuddling Conrad. Conrad giggled "Yes" he replied "this morning I think the coffee has made it harder". Adam laughed and kissed him softly on the lips allowing Conrad to lay half across him dozing on and off for a few hours. Harry arrived at the airport and checked-in for his flight, the last few days had been a bull dozing of emotions and surprises since dinner on Wednesday evening with Adam. He had stayed over with Harry and told him what Conrad had just been through with this guy, he got even more upset to hear the entire story about Adam and his one long term relationship that nearly destroyed him. As Harry sat watching the gate staff preparing for boarding a lot of things made sense about why Adam only picked up anonymous quick fucks and never at his penthouse that overlooked the Thames. He chuckled to himself remembering the first time he visited Adam there, the security at the door was tighter than the MI6 building Adam boasted. Even then you had to be given a code by the owner to operate the lift up to the floor then there was two sets of double doors, Harry smiled how he had knocked on the wrong door and found himself staring into the face of a famous pop star. They laughed and asked if he was looking for Adam and pointed to the other set of doors. He heard the boarding announcement and smiled even more thinking that Conrad would probably have found that hilarious. The two hour flight had him thinking of Conrad, in fact he was still never far from his thoughts. Despite Moham's persistence to sort it out once and for all there just never seemed to be the chance to catch Conrad at the right time. Travelling on his own without Moham was a very different experience, it was the first time he had flown on a budget airline and was finding it a strange and unreal experience having never flown below first class with Moham. The seat was small and cramped and uncomfortable and that was just the beginning, the worst part, he was a no one lost amongst all the other passengers. He so loved the usual pampering and special treatment he got when the airline knew it was he who arranged Moham's flights and airline of choice. He put his headphones in and closed his eyes opening them again when the seat belt sign lit up and chimed softly overhead announcing their final descent. Bags in hand Harry walked out of the arrivals door and saw a uniformed chauffeur holding a sign with his name on. He breathed a sigh of relief, normality resumed he told himself settling in to the Mercedes and the drive along the coast to meet Adam at the villa. Adam and Conrad returned from their walk down to the beach and a brief swim in the Mediterranean, after a light lunch Adam received a text from Harry telling him he had arrived and on his way. Conrad decided to lay by the pool in the shade and soon dozed off, he was beginning to feel great and happy enjoying his time with Adam. The car pulled up to the villa and Harry ran over hugging Adam who stood waiting for him. Collecting his bags Adam took him up to his room to unpack, sitting on the bed Adam chatted away watching Harry putting things away neatly leaving his swimming trunks out. If Adam was nervous he sure as hell hid it from Harry who had no idea what was waiting on the pool terrace. Both Simon and Moham kept asking for updates on their group chat and Adam had to tell them to be patient and he would message with an update soon. "Right lets get you in the sunshine Harry" Adam said standing up throwing his trunks at him. Harry caught them with one hand "What is the rush?" he asked casually "have nearly two weeks" he reminded him. "I know" Adam replied smiling "so cute" he said watching Harry change "ready?" he asked. Harry nodded and looked at him "What you told me the other night about Conrad. Is he really okay?" he asked. Adam glanced out to the pool forgetting for a moment "Seems to be, there might be some way to go". Harry walked over to Adam "Why did no one tell me, I could have helped?" he said looking worried. "And you just leaving that Sunday like the world was ending" Harry continued "you kept me in the dark". "I'm sorry Harry, it wasn't my place to say anything at the time" Adam said washing over with guilt. Harry walked towards the door "It was good you was there for him" he said "are you coming?". Adam walked down stairs with him "You go out and get comfortable I will bring you a beer" he said. Adam watched the back of Harry going through the open folding doors on to the terrace, Harry had a good look around and walked over to the pool area. Adam was biting his nail with anxiety praying this was not going to end up like their other meetings. Harry put his towel down on the bed and stood up, he saw the lightly tanned body, arms folder across his chest and head slightly drooped to one side fast asleep. It took him a moment of realisation that it was Conrad, peacefully sleeping. He stood rooted to the spot staring at him then looked towards the villa spotting Adam looking at him from the kitchen he briefly smiled and disappeared. He wanted to run over to Adam and kiss him thinking that Conrad knew he was joining them. Harry walked quietly to the sunbed and sat down, his body brushing Conrad's leg who mumbled and smiled in his sleep. His eyes fixated on Conrad sleeping unable to suppress all his feelings that surfaced, his heart racing full of love for him. Without rhyme or reason of understanding Harry could not figure out why he felt this way every time he saw him. Harry took a long hard look at his body and the off brown coloured hair below his belly button that grew wider the lower he looked finally disappearing under his trunks, even that was enough to make Harry love him even more. Slowly he raised his hand and ran his fingers along Conrad's calf, he looked up at the face and watched that perfect smile appear. "Stop it, it tickles" Conrad mumbled under his breath, eyes still closed. Harry's fingers slowly worked higher and Conrad giggled opening his eyes "Harry!" he said in a velvety tone. Harry lifted his fingers off Conrad's leg "What are you doing here?" Conrad asked sitting forward. "On holiday, what are you doing here Conrad?" he asked staring in to his pale brown eyes. Conrad looked around "Adam brought me here for a break" he replied laying back down hands covering his face. "So wait, you didn't know I was coming?" Harry asked, Conrad shook his head removing his hands from his face. Harry looked muddled and perplexed "Sorry, I think people are trying to push us together" he said standing up. Conrad sat forward again "Harry wait" he pleaded watching him walk over to his sunbed. "I can't keep doing this Conrad" Harry said about to blow up "no more it ends now". Conrad stood up "Did I turn you down?" he asked, Harry stopped "Harry why are running from it?". Harry turned "What is that suppose to mean?" he asked feeling deflated. "You Harry, you run off angry and broken" Conrad replied hastily "you never give me a chance to speak". "God I fucking love you Conrad" Harry shouted "clearly this is one way traffic". Harry marched inside "Here we go again running away" Conrad shouted back at him then sat on the sunbed. "Harry" Adam called out following him towards the staircase. "Leave me Adam" he said angrily going up his room tears streaming down his face. Adam stamped his foot and walked outside to Conrad "Do I need to lock you two in a room together?" he asked. "Not now Adam please" Conrad replied wiping his eyes "we can't get along" he said. Adam sat next to him "You are both so in love it is getting almost to stupid to watch this" he said. Conrad shook his head "Maybe I am too broken to be fixed Adam" he said putting his head in his hands. "What makes you think you are broken Conrad?" Adam asked putting his hand on Conrad's knee. Conrad sighed "Look at me I am a mess, stupid, preyed upon and damaged" he said raising his voice. "Raise your voice at me and I will fucking slap you Conrad" Adam said staring at him. Conrad looked at him a little timidly "No one can treat you like dirt" Adam said "not even you". "I'm sorry" Conrad replied shuffling away from Adam. Adam grabbed Conrad's hand "I mean it, despite how much I like you I will slap you down". Conrad looked at him "Adam, it scares the hell out of me, that is why I keep pushing him away". Adam pulled him closer and hugged him "You need to fix Harry before you completely break him apart". Conrad moaned "I have never done anything to him!" he answered. "I know and that is the root of the problem between you" Adam replied patting his knee. "Conrad" Adam said softly "open yourself and don't be intimidated, don't be scared of how you feel". Conrad sniffed "I am boxed in with this aren't I?" he asked Adam looking at him. "No" Adam said sternly "only you can box yourself in and if you do that you will never see how to love anyone". Conrad stood up "He is the only one I love and have done since we met, the cheeky arrogant sod he is". Adam chuckled "Spoken like a true lover" he said "you two need to start getting along". They walked indoors to get washed and changed for dinner Conrad walked towards Harry's room and stood outside the door nearly bolting it afraid of what Harry might do now. Taking a deep breath he knocked lightly on the door and waited, he could hear the soft padding of skin walking across towards the door. Harry opened it and looked at Conrad 'What? he asked in a very annoyed manner holding his t-shirt. Conrad stood there looking at him his mouth going dry and completely at a loss for anything to say. His body yearning and heart racing looking at Harry who didn't look to happy to see him and getting impatient with Conrad. Harry shook his head having had enough of this, he moved and Conrad grabbed him lunging forward and kissing him on the lips. Harry had no time to respond and as quickly as Conrad kissed him he was gone running down to his room. Harry watched him dart in to his bedroom closing the door with a slam and running in to the bathroom he retched a couple of times from the nerves and his body shaking. Harry closed his bedroom door and leaned back against it, a smile slowly appearing on his face. One kiss was all it took to give him enough of a signal that the spark between them was very real. Conrad sat on the floor his nerves all over the place, had he really just done that and kissed Harry he thought. A feeling of happiness creeping in amongst his own self doubt of being good enough for Harry, the draw was there and he felt it when their lips finally touched. Conrad finished putting his shorts on looking at himself in the mirror then checking the time, it was only 7pm and already felt like the longest day in his life. Closing the door he walked downstairs and out on to the terrace where Adam and Harry sat talking on the outdoor sofa both holding a glass of wine. Adam smiled and stood up pouring Conrad a glass. Carefully assessing the situation he took a seat in on the armchairs, a mistake on his behalf with Harry seeing it as another orchestrated brush off. Adam did his best to keep them both motivated in conversation, some awkwardness prevailed amongst the patches of silence that continued over dinner. Adam was going stir crazy and had to bite his lip, he wanted nothing more than to slap both of them and instead he went to make coffee leaving them alone at the table. Harry didn't know what to make of the entire situation, close to the verge of giving up he got nothing from Conrad. He finished the glass of wine and stood up slowly walking over and around the pool standing at the top of the grounds looking over the twinkling lights down to the sea. Adam looked out and saw Conrad sitting there twisting his glass of wine around in his fingers 'God sake get up and do it Conrad' he muttered to himself. Conrad looked over to where Harry stood and smiled, suddenly his legs went to jelly preventing him from moving. Desperately trying to compose himself he nervously took a hefty swig of the wine and, taking a deep breath he finally felt steady and stood up, the night air was so still and eerily quiet, no breeze, no rustling in the trees. Adam glanced at him quickly 'Come on Conrad' he quietly said egging him on from the kitchen to be disturbed by the coffee machine finishing. Conrad took a few steps towards Harry, the strangest feeling ran through his body along with a warm breeze that suddenly hit his legs and seemed to crawl up his body and waft softly over his face but feeling a chilly edge at the same time. He couldn't describe the feeling or understand what it was, it felt like warm hands were trying to coax him forward towards Harry. He could definitely feel the warm air hitting his legs, neck and arms yet the plants and trees were as still as anything. His feet moving in Harry's direction getting closer and closer, Harry moaned and rolled his head back feeling a warm breath like breeze shrouding his body filling him with the most intoxicating sense of love. Conrad found his hand softly running down Harry's back through the cotton of his shirt. Harry shook his head "Don't do this Conrad unless you mean it" he replied standing and waiting for him. "Enough of these silly games Harry" Conrad said softly slowly turning Harry around to face him. They both felt it, the warm breeze appeared again from nowhere the weirdness of it almost frightening the hell out of them both. The strange soft caressing of the warm breeze intensified around their bodies, eyes fixed on each other. Both of them touched by an ethereal feeling pulling them together, in their head a silky exquisite and heavenly voice seemed to tell them this is where their destiny starts and lies. Neither knew the other was having the same experience causing goose bumps on their arms, the hairs on the back of their necks stood up the stronger the delicate force worked pushing them together. Harry thought of nothing else and blocked everything from his head focusing on Conrad who so close to him now. Conrad wrapped his arms around Harry his mouth being guided until their lips touched and sensed each other. A graceful kiss of respect between them that transformed with delicate elegance, Harry's arms moved around Conrad's body holding him and entering a kiss of pleasure and passion that burned for many months now released. The warm breeze vanished with only the sound of the crickets mating call filling the night air. Adam reached up to the cupboard to get the cups stumbling and feeling dizzy, a shiver ran up his spine spreading out through his body filling it with a warm loving sensation. Disorientated he regained control and stood up 'I love you Jack' he called out in a soft loving tone. Adam leaned over the counter for a moment unsure why he had said that, he was confused and unable to make sense of what just happened. Adam quickly looked as if he suddenly knew it was over and sure enough Conrad and Harry stood kissing then in a brief flash of a moment he saw Jack and himself standing out there kissing like they had done many years ago. He stared out the window at the memory a tear trickled down his cheek from all the happy times he had with Jack here at the villa. Not sooner had it started he felt a desolation taking over his body that brought him back and suddenly the image of Jamal came in to his head making him smile. Grabbing the cups and coffee he headed outside with hardly any recollection of what he had experienced. Adam put the coffee pot on the table and looked over at Conrad and Harry who where hugging each other placing tender kisses on the other. Adam was still reeling at his experience in the kitchen called them over and Conrad took Harry's hand walking with him to the table both smiling in relief that finally, and without reservation they had got together. "So what happened?" Adam asked as they sat down at the table whilst he poured coffee for them. Harry looked at Conrad "Can't explain it" Harry offered up "sort of felt it today more than ever". "You did?" Conrad asked looking at him "how weird, I felt this warm breeze but it was cold like it was meant for me". Adam looked at them both strangely "It was the weirdest feeling like it was pushing me" Conrad said. Conrad scratched his head "I got the feeling that it knew me and what I needed" he continued "losing the plot" he said. Harry shook his head "That is crazy" he said "I had the same sensation like it told me to accept it" he explained. "Then it was gone as soon as we kissed" Harry said trying to put it in to words "it was around and in me". Harry shivered "Left me empty with only you in my head" he said looking at Conrad. Adam listened to them both then quietly he spoke "I am convinced it was Jack, well his spirit". "That is ridiculous" Conrad said and chuckled "surely not?" he asked doubting himself now. "In the kitchen I went dizzy and stumbled then said I love you Jack" Adam explained "I felt full of love". Harry looked at them both "You really don't believe in ghosts do you?" he asked looking at them both like they were crazy. Adam shook his head "Not at all" he said "now I am not sure, I mean how do you explain what we all felt?". Conrad was sat with a smile on his face "Well I think it is lovely and I am sure it was his doing". "The weirdest thing was after what happened to me I knew you two were going to be okay" Adam told them. There was no question that all three of them were a little uneasy about their experience and the more they talked about they could not find any other explanation for the events that evening. Conrad easily saw that it had hit Adam quite hard his hand still trembled slightly. Harry fetched them all a brandy to calm their nerves, Conrad looked at them both and suggested they all share a bed. He certainly didn't want to sleep alone tonight and was sure Adam or Harry didn't want to either. When they climbed in to bed Harry looked at Conrad "You need to sleep on the right of him" he told Conrad. Harry grinned "I always sleep on his left side" he explained with Conrad raising an eyebrow. Adam slapped Conrad's leg "Nothing like that" he said "not like you and Jamal" he teased. Harry sat up "Who is Jamal?" he asked looking at them both. Conrad went straight faced "Well a close friend, very close" he said. Adam laid down "They fuck like erratic rabbits on speed" he said putting his arm around Conrad play pinching him. Conrad giggled and looked at Harry "I don't love him before you go off on one". Harry leaned over and kissed Conrad "Good I expect you to love only me" he said teasing Conrad with his lips. "I always have Harry, ever since you punched me" Conrad replied touching Harry's arse for the first time. Harry smiled and tongued Conrad deep both giggling since Adam was copping a feel of both their asses remarking that he felt like he was in heaven. Suddenly they both attacked a nipple each sending Adam in to fits of laughter, his hips bucking up, down side to side, his cock flopping at first then started swinging around the harder he got. Harry and Conrad both slipped their hands down taking hold of his cock and balls 'Make him cum' Conrad said looking at Harry 'show him we are the bosses now'. Harry chuckled securing his hand around Adam's cock, Conrad's hand slipped under his scrotum finding his arse hole and teasing it with a finger. Their mouths still attacking Adam's nipples and he resided to his fate and laid there moaning like a quality porn star. Harry's working on his cock stimulated Adam in a way he hadn't felt in a long time, his balls tingling 'oh fuck' he muttered then grabbed both the boys heads pushing them down towards his cock as he began jettisoning a huge load of his cum hitting both their faces. Pulse after pulse of his seed firing out and making a mess on Conrad and Harry's faces. Adam sighed long and hard rubbing the boys heads. Harry leaned over to Conrad and licked his face moving Adam's cum towards Conrad's mouth pushing it in with his tongue and kissing him. Conrad giggled and did the same to Harry this time holding their kiss longer. Harry leaned down and sucked up some of the cum then kissed Adam. Conrad copied him but almost swallowed it instead managing to hold a small amount in his mouth he kissed Adam depositing the cum back to the owner and smiled down at him then pulling Harry forward he kissed him with greater passion. Harry sat up stroking his cock and looking at Adam "Now you have to pleasure us both' he said. Adam smiled "No I want to see you two pleasure each other" he replied folding his arms waiting. Conrad looked at Harry "Nah you owe us Adam" he said straddling across and pushing his cock in to Adam's mouth. Adam tried to protest with his mouth full of cock "That is so sexy" Harry said moving over to kiss Conrad. He was finding it hard to resist and in gracious defeat he worked on Conrad's cock slowly then stopped and grabbed Harry's cock pulling him closer. Feeling like a child in a sweet shop with two hot young bodies above him fighting to get their cocks sucked whilst they kissed making soft erotic sounds that reverberated in their bodies. Adam gently sucked each one off in turn paying equal attention to each lad, a finger teasing their arses stimulating them on. Harry was first to reach orgasm nearly biting Conrad's lip in the process and moaning like wild animal trying to kiss Conrad harder. No sooner had Adam taken Conrad's cock in his mouth again and with Harry kissing him harder Conrad thrusted his hips forward hitting his orgasm. Adam just managed to get his mouth off his cock watching the cum splatter across his lips, cheek and on to Harry's leg. Conrad broke from the kiss panting and sexually moaning at the same time smiling at Harry and looking him in the eyes. The concentration broken by Adam jabbing his finger their holes 'Clean up your mess' Adam said pulling his finger out of each hole and folding his hands behind his head. He watched them both licking and kissing each other with cum dribbling down their chins until they finished. They both laid down either side of Adam who put his arm around each one 'Thank you so much guys' Adam said kissing each one in turn snuggling down. Adam was finding it hard to sleep and kept waking up unable to get Jack out of his mind. He dozed off restlessly again and woke around 3am to find Conrad sitting on the bottom of the bed staring out of the balcony doors. "What's the matter?" he asked quietly leaning forward trying not to disturb Harry. "Jack" Conrad replied "crazy but I keep imagining that I can feel him" he said quietly as Harry stirred. "Same here he keeps coming in to my thoughts" Adam said "you really think... no it's stupid". "If it was Jack?" Conrad asked looking at him "I have no doubt, I really feel that I felt him here". "You are both crackers" Harry said getting out of bed to use the bathroom "just accept it was him". Adam and Conrad looked at each other and smiled "Pee quietly" Adam said chuckling. Harry shouted out from the bathroom "Can't help it with a sausage like mine" making them all laugh. Harry walked around and sat on Conrad's lap kissing him "You okay?" he asked him. Conrad nodded "Yes" he replied kissing Harry back "Can I eat your sausage?" he asked. "Punch me if I ever say no" Harry replied kneeling up slapping Conrad in the face with his semi erect cock. Adam chuckled "Don't know what your laughing at I want to suck yours" Harry said. After another round of incredibly noisy sucking was complete the three of them collapsed on the bed finally falling in to a restful sleep. Adam was first up and went down to get coffee that the housekeeper had made and was starting to prepare breakfast for them. Conrad rolled over in bed falling in to Harry's arms. Eyes closed he drew a big smile running his hand along Harry's pretty impressive muscles for such a young guy 'God your body feels amazing' Conrad mumbled feeling Harry's lips pressing against his in a tender kiss. Conrad rolled away and kneeled up on the bed, Harry reached over and slapped Conrad's arse quite hard exactly where Joshua had whacked him with the belt. Conrad jumped and screamed scrambling to the top of the bed rolling himself in a protective ball burying his head in to his knees crying and begging for him not to hurt him again and he was sorry. The flashback hurtling through his body making him shake, Harry sat there struggling to understand panicking at Conrad's reaction. Harry scuttled up to Conrad and tried to put his arms around the stiff body of Conrad protecting himself. "Conrad! Harry shouted "Conrad, it is me, Harry" he said in desperation to get his attention. Adam came bolting in the room "What's happened?" he asked seeing Conrad's distressed state. "I don't know" Harry replied "I slapped his arse and he went like this" he said now loosing it and panicking even more. Adam climbed on the bed and cuddled Conrad as best he could "Harry and I love you Conrad" he said softly. Conrad slowly started to relax "Harry and I are here no one else" Adam said repeatedly. Finally Conrad released his hands from under his knees and cuddled up against Adam, Harry sat there looking just as distressed, he could tell by the way Conrad's fingers where clasping at Adam's skin he was afraid and slowly understood that the slap must have trigged a memory from this guy. Conrad seemed to go quiet with his head buried firmly against Adam's chest, his body looking completely relaxed now. "Wow look at the time Conrad you should go and shower get ready for breakfast" Adam said hugging him. Conrad lifted his head "Sorry Harry" he said getting to his feet and going to the bathroom. Adam waited until he had gone "This Joshua guy whacked him really hard with a belt" he explained to Harry. Harry sat on the bed "Me slapping him on the arse did it?" he asked, Adam nodded. "Will he always be like that?" Harry asked looking concerned and upset from what he caused. "No" Adam replied kissing Harry on the cheek "It will take a little time for the memories to go". Harry nodded "I feel so bad for him" he sniffed. Adam smiled "Slowly Harry, he needs to build trust with you" he said "I mean you don't really know each other". "Very true" Harry replied "do things at his pace?" he asked. Adam nodded "Go in the bathroom and ask him if you can shower with him". Harry walked in to the bathroom casually chatting to Conrad who smiled and held out his hand hinting for Harry to shower with him. To his surprise Conrad seemed to be back to normalish and Conrad allowed Harry to wash, touch and kiss him without the fear he showed earlier. Harry slowly wrapped his arms around Conrad allowing the water to drip off their bodies spending several minutes in each others arms. Conrad felt that familiar surge of love for Harry that reinforced how the two of them were meant to be together. Conrad kissed his neck speaking in a soft voice 'We will be alright Harry I promise' he assured him, Harry hugged him tighter to reinforce that he understood and hoped that Conrad knew he would be here for him. The following days were spent relaxing, Adam a complete sucker for sunshine loved laying out by the pool gradually building his tan. Conrad and Harry spent a lot of time talking and walking with Harry making it clear he was in no rush and they should take their time to understand each other, their nights full of fun and laughter spending them in bed with Adam. Harry was mindful not to push Conrad and was happy that at last he was with him. Developing a very unique closeness where Conrad would frequently look at Harry when he thought he wasn't paying attention and smile. Harry would know and turn smiling at him, he loved the shyness Conrad retained around being gay in public, it was a sexy enduring quality that he loved, his body silky smooth with just a hint of a treasure trail under his belly button disappearing in to his shorts. No matter how much Harry racked his brains to investigate his love for Conrad it always came up blank, it was meant to be and that was that, Conrad was his muse, soul mate, lover. They sat on the beach after walking for an hour one afternoon and Conrad took a selfie of Harry and him then sent it to Charlie and Max with a short message 'Finally'. Charlie responded quickly 'So happy for you Con, he got the right one this time', Harry chuckled sat there with his arm around Conrad. "Sorry if I caused any problems for you" Harry said nodding to the message. Conrad put his phone away "Had to happen somehow, then Charlie and I got in a big fight" he replied. "Not over me I hope!" Harry exclaimed looking worried. "No" Conrad said "he was more concerned if Jack had tried anything on with me over the years". Harry nodded "Did he?" he asked looking at him, Conrad shook his head. "He never laid a finger on me" Conrad replied smiling "well eventually he did" he laughed. Conrad looked at Harry "There is so much to figure out Harry" he said staring out at sea. Harry took Conrad's hand "You mean how us will work?" he asked looking at Conrad. Conrad nodded "I know you love your gardening at the manor" Harry said "I won't take that away from you". "But what about you, your life in London and working for Moham?" Conrad asked. Harry smiled "I can't lie to you Conrad, I love working for him" he replied "I guess sex will have to stop". Conrad laughed "Why?" he said bumping his shoulder against Harry "if we live apart I won't mind". "Live apart?" Harry looked at Conrad shocked "no, no, no. Living apart is out of the question". Conrad smiled "You really are that mad for me?" he asked pushing Harry down on his back. "You drive me crazy" Harry said looking serious and stroking Conrad's chin "I would give up everything for you". Conrad smiled "Silly" he replied "If it weren't for the people on the beach I would blow you right now". Harry chuckled and closed his eyes savouring the moment "We should head back" he said opening his eyes. Conrad stood and helped Harry to his feet, carrying their trainers they walked side by side in the surf towards the villa glancing and smiling to each other. To Conrad it was a perfect moment, the two of them clearly building from a desire of love to one of real intention to change their lives forever. He couldn't deny that Harry really had stolen his heart in an unfathomable way, remembering what Jack said that when it feels right you know it. Conrad bravely in public put his arm around Harry and kissed him on the cheek. In return he gave Conrad one hell of sexy smile and put his arm around Conrad's waist, his fingers gently caressing and playing with Conrad's smooth skin.

Part 13 - The Demon Within Jamal began to stir and wake from a sleep where his body felt warm and cosy. Slowly opening his eyes the sight of directly in his line of vision who was sleeping peacefully. Everything flooding back to what happened last night, he smiled and laid there watching him remembering the incredible sex and love making they had shared together. Strange how he had an overwhelming feeling of love for Conrad flowing through his body but it was not the love of two people in love, it was one of protection, comfort and friendship. He felt so lucky that Conrad had come in to his life right now, there was no doubt that Conrad had helped him find himself and for that he would be ever grateful. In his absent minded state he was stroking Conrad's neck who had woken and was now staring at him. "Please don't fall in love with me" Conrad whispered staring at the vacant look in Jamal's eyes. Jamal blinked "Sorry I woke you up" he said leaning forward and kissing him "don't worry I promise not to". Conrad smiled "Thank you" he said trying to get closer to him "I need you as a friend". Jamal smiled and stroked his face "As long as I can have nights like this with you I will always be by you". Conrad pulled Jamal in and kissed him "I like being your oik" he said as Jamal moved on top of him. He teased Conrad with his lips "I hold you responsible you know" he said kissing his chin. Conrad looked upat him confused "For what?" he asked expressing subtle moans from the kisses. "Turning me gay" Jamal replied rubbing his lips over Conrad's. Conrad chuckled wrapping his arms around Jamal "You only needed a nudge" he said "didn't take much nudging". Jamal looked down at him "How about you sit on it and give it a good nudging" he teased. Jamal kissed him then jumped with Felix walking in with coffee "Get up boys you got work to do" Felix said. "Hold that thought" Conrad told Jamal smiling "We are getting up Felix" he said. Beth had prepared them bacon sandwiches that they scoffed down and took a flask of coffee with them setting off down the drive to check the flower beds outside each of the houses. Conrad spent time explaining what needed to be done and that Jamal had to look after them whilst he was away. At lunchtime Conrad went home with Jamal and packed a small bag, he was told not to pack too much since most of the time he would be spending in the privacy of the villa. "Wish I was coming with you" Jamal said watching him pack. Conrad smiled "I don't" he replied looking at him "I won't get much rest with you there" he laughed. Jamal grabbed Conrad and hugged him "What was that for?" Conrad asked. "Can I not hug you now?" Jamal asked swinging Conrad from side to side. Conrad laughed "Yes, but it usually leads on to other things" he said slapping Jamal's arse. "Going to miss you" Jamal said letting go of Conrad "seriously miss you". Conrad smiled "I will miss you but you will have Simon and Felix to keep you busy and I will be back before you know it". Walking out of the house Jamal still did a careful alert look up and down the drive trying to be as discreet as possible so Conrad wouldn't get wind. They headed up to the manor then spent the afternoon tending the kitchen garden and every growing range of produce, Jamal doing most of the work whilst Conrad was on the phone with Charlie. In contrast Harry was sat in his office busy and keeping an eye on the door to Moham's office, ever since Simon had arrived he wondered what wheeling and dealing was going on behind the doors. He knew Moham and Simon had invested in a tech company together but that was all he was privy to. Simon came out of his meeting with Moham and saw Harry finishing a call, he walked over standing at the door whilst Harry wrote something down. "Harry" Simon spoke getting his attention "is he working you too hard?" he asked. "A bit" Harry replied looking at him "how is Conrad?" he asked. Simon walked in and sat down opposite him "He is getting there" he replied. "Does..." Harry fiddled with the pen in his hand "he ever talk about me?" he asked sheepishly. Simon studied him for a moment "Not really" he replied honestly "why?" he asked. Harry looked down "Doesn't matter" he said sounding a little down. Simon stood up "Whatever it is Harry you both need to sort it out and quickly" he said leaving the office. "Wait" Harry stood up calling to him, Simon stopped and turned "Do you think he loves me?" he blurted out. Simon walked back in and closed the office door "You need to find that out" he said sitting down again. Harry sat back down "Stop prevaricating Harry and have a serious conversation with him" Simon said softly. Harry looked at him with desperation "I want to Simon, it just hurts each time I can't help it". "God Harry you really are in love with him aren't you?" Simon asked already knowing the answer. Harry nodded "How the hell did that happen?" Simon asked. "I don't know, I told Conrad if I knew why I could stop it but I can't" Harry said exasperated. Harry looked at him "He won't even give me a straight answer and it always ends in disaster". Simon chuckled "Yeah I noticed" he replied then contemplated Harry for a moment "Dramatic, I think it is both of you doing it" he said. He stood to leave "If you want my advice go in full steam and wait for an answer" Simon said walking out. Harry sat there watching Simon go in to Adam's office, he wanted nothing more than to bang his head on the desk. Thankfully though he thought to Sunday when he would fly out to join Adam in Sardinia for a much needed break. Adam popped his head round Harry's door asking if he was all set for Sunday then said good bye and headed off with Simon for the short drive to the heliport. Taking off Simon leaned in to Adam "Is it all sorted?" he asked. Adam nodded "About as sorted as it can be, the rest is up to them" he replied. Simon smiled "Glad Moham is finally on board with this, took some convincing and negotiation mind you". "Wish someone had done that for me instead of where I ended up" Adam said looking out of the window. Simon patted his leg "Your only just 30 Adam plenty of time to find someone" he said confidently. Adam gave him a shady look "Easy for you to say, I need someone Simon that is why I ended up where I did". Simon held Adam's hand "We need to get you back out there on some dating apps instead of the fuck ones" he said looking seriously at him. No one was sure how it happened or who started it. Felix was outside in the garden exercising and jogging around the manor grounds. Conrad wolf whistled when Felix flew past the bare patch of the kitchen garden where Conrad and Jamal where digging, graciously receiving a finger in response from Felix. The next time he swung past Jamal wolf whistled and received two fingers in return. Felix ran down past the helipad and the wall leading up to the kitchen garden. Quick as a flash he sped up lobbing two handfuls of mud at Jamal and Conrad missing them both by inches. When he came round again he detoured avoiding the kitchen garden instead he cut behind one of the flower beds, he didn't see them both come out of the bushes and getting him square on the face with mud from both sides. The gays scarpered back round to the kitchen garden to load up with more mud, Jamal was first to go down face first, Conrad quickly ducked and got Felix by the leg pulling him down. Shouting and laughing a full on mud fight ensued until they all heard the helicopter approaching, Felix panicked trying to get away but both lads had hold of his legs stopping him. "Guys come on Simon is back" Felix said managing to half lift Conrad off the ground. Jamal pulled Felix back again "Stop it, Simon will freak out if I am not there to meet him" Felix said. Conrad managed to get a handful of mud down Felix's shorts "You buggar" he shouted falling back laughing. Simon was first out of the helicopter and looked around at the tranquil gardens with no sign of Felix. Simon grabbed Adam's bags standing there waiting for Adam to stop flirting with Tom the pilot. Tom though didn't mind one bit he loved it when Adam was flying and knew he would get a full flight of delicious compliments from Adam. Simon and Adam walked across the gardens "Felix must be busy" Simon said looking up at the manor. Suddenly Conrad bolted across the lawn with Felix running after him "Felix!" Simon shouted. Adam burst out laughing "What the heck is going on Simon?" he asked "looks like all hell has broken lose round there". "Conrad!" Simon called out "come here" he called out falling on deaf ears as he carried on running. Adam turned and looked at Jamal who not wearing anything on his feet moving much slower "Who is that?". Simon turned and looked "Not again" he said chuckling "Jam, come here". Jamal looked at him and grinned walking towards them "Not my fault this time" he said. Adam recognised him from the day he came to talk to Conrad as the one who had the bruised face. Jamal looked at Adam and vaguely remembered seeing him amongst all the confusion, usually he would never have even thought about a man like this but with everything that had happened quickly in Jamal's life something caught his eyes with this tall attractive man. Simon was astute enough to see that Jamal was quietly fixated on Adam. "I can't leave you two alone for half a day" Simon said unable to keep a straight face. Jamal looked at Simon unable to remember what he had just said "Nice trip?" he asked. Simon laughed at the grin on Jamal's face "Adam this is Jamal who is suppose to work for me" he said. Jamal kept the silly grin on his face and just looked at Adam "Are you always this dirty?" Adam asked. Adam saw he was tongue tied straight away "Shall I take him to the manor and clean him up?" Adam asked. Simon was looking around the garden "What?" he asked "oh yes, obviously I have no butler to carry your bags". Adam chuckled "I am not useless Simon, go and find the other two, I can manage my bags" he said "go on lead the way Jamal" he added. There was a commotion and Conrad came running around a flower bed screaming with Felix catching him up, he saw Jamal standing there and launched a hand full of mud in his direction, Jamal ducked and it narrowly missed Adam who still getting remnants splattered on his face. Jamal looked at him then burst out laughing. "You think that is funny do you?" Adam asked looking serious then broke out laughing. Jamal continued laughing walking up to the manor where Beth stood waiting "Not again!" she cried out. "Sorry" Jamal said grinning at her "your husband started it" he said pointing to them walking closer. Beth shook her head smiling "You know the drill!" she shouted at them all and kissing Adam on the cheek. Conrad and Jamal were last out of the shower room wearing bathrobes again, Simon and Adam had gone through to the study to talk and instructed Felix to send Jamal through when he was cleaned up. Jamal knocked on the door and walked in. Simon beckoned him over but Jamal was distracted by the large collage of photos in one frame on the wall that drew his attention, he walked over ignoring Simon and Adam for a moment to look at the photos studying each one. Simon smiled standing up and walked over to him. "Conrad" Simon said "they are all pictures of Conrad that Jack took from age 8 until..." he stopped. Jamal took Simon's hand and squeezed it in comfort "A life history of Conrad growing up" he said looking at him. "One for each year" Simon informed him "still so placid and kind from the day Jack met him" he smiled. Jamal looked at the next frame "And that is Jack I guess from the tattoos" he asked and Simon nodded. Adam stood up and walked over to them to look at the picture he had taken last year. Jack was laying naked in bed with a small amount of the sheet covering his modesty, the tattoos clear as day on his body and arms. Jamal noticed the two strange ones under the scorpion. "I have seen those tattoos before" Jamal said looking at them both racking his brains. Simon smiled "At his grave on the headstone" he said, Jamal nodded now remembering. "Cupid A for Adam here" Simon said then moved his finger over "Hibiscus and C...". "Conrad" Jamal said interrupting him and looking at Simon who nodded "Did he love him?" he asked in a soft tone. Adam put his arm around Jamal "Conrad and Jack adored each other but not in sexual way" he said. Jamal looked at Adam's striking face that was adorned with sadness "But you did, I can see it in your face". Adam stared at the picture "Jamal and I have some business to discuss Adam" Simon said "go and find Conrad". Adam nodded and walked out rubbing his eyes, he turned to look at Jamal and his eyes caught sight of Jamal's legs first then slowly worked up seeing the wet hair and his face properly for the first time, without mud or bruises. Adam was astonished how attractive but also the somewhat ordinary looks of this extraordinary young man, the looks were so ordinary it made him a stunning looking person. Undeniably Jamal was switching on buttons that he had not felt for many years. Jamal returned to find Conrad drinking coffee waiting for his clothes to come out of the dryer. Simon and Jamal had quickly talked about salary and made his job official, at least that would keep his mother off his back for now he thought. They stayed around until Beth returned with their clothes cleaned and dried, they changed and headed back out to the garden. Adam stood by the window in the study watching them crossing the grounds arms around each other talking and laughing by the expression on their faces. "Is he in love with Jamal?" Adam asked turning to Simon with a concerned look. Simon stood by his side "Who knows what goes on between them, they seemed to have bonded like he did with Jack" he replied. Simon chuckled "Caught them at it last night though before dinner" he said looking at Adam. "Something about him is very sexy" Adam said quietly and looking at Simon curiously. "No" Simon said before he could ask "we have not fucked" he said, Adam nodded knowingly. "Do you mind if I have a go at him?" Adam asked turning away from the window. Simon smiled "No, glad to see someone at last has got your interest" he said kissing him on the cheek. "I don't know if he is really gay or just likes fucking Conrad though" Simon confessed "I certainly would give it a shot". Simon stopped "You should know that Conrad fucked him raw with a high viral load" he said. "Shut the door!" Adam laughed "did he get convert him?" he asked. Simon grinned "Not sure, I gave Jamal some prep tablets to take for a few weeks". Adam looked shocked "Shit Simon are you getting sentimental?" he asked seeing Simon's evil grin "I guess not". Simon invited Jamal for dinner again and he popped home to get a change of clothes informing his parents that he was now in full time employment at the manor much to his mothers happiness. Jamal returned as Conrad walked down the staircase and they walked in to the dining room together joining Simon and Adam. Simon asked Jamal to pick the wine for dinner and Adam sat there showing a very keen and obvious interest in Jamal wanting to know all about him. Jamal was no fool and figured Adam liked him so played along, partly out of amusement but also finding him interesting and his eyes looked like they held a mischievous, naughty side that was gradually suckering Jamal in full on. Jamal whispered into Conrad's ear after desert, Conrad nodded and grinned looking at Jamal then he announced that Jamal was staying the night if Simon didn't object. Simon laughed but reminded Conrad he had to be up early as his flight was at 8am. Simon disappeared with Adam leaving Conrad and Jamal walking to the bedroom, both already undressing before they had even closed the doors. Naked touching each other and hugging Jamal lead Conrad to the bed. He kissed him lightly on the mouth "Fuck me Conrad" Jamal said looking in to his eyes. "I have no condoms" Conrad replied "I can't put you at risk again" he said stroking Jamal's face. Jamal kissed him again "Fuck me Conrad" he repeated "I want you to cum in me". Conrad pushed Jamal away slightly "Jam no, I don't want you hating me if I give you what I have". Jamal pulled Conrad back and kissed him again his lips rubbing against Conrad's "Fuck me" he repeated. Conrad wanted to, in fact he wanted to fuck the hell out Jamal "I will destroy your arse" he said. They kissed falling on to the bed "I won't pull out, you want me to infect you?" Conrad asked. Jamal tweaked Conrad's nipple "You want to don't you?" he said licking his chin "do it, destroy me!" he demanded. Jamal pulled Conrad on top of him and kissed him long and hard, Conrad responded rubbing his cock against Jamal's smooth skin. Jamal looked up at Conrad 'Infect me' he said noticing a look of concern washing over Conrad. Time seemed to stand still with Conrad looking down at Jamal, his cock already oozing precum 'Jam' he said shaking his head at what he was being asked to do. At the same time his cock seemed to go even harder like a possession of his soul was taking over, he growled smirking at Jamal 'fuck I am going to give it to you and fucking hard' he said feeling a burning fire of desire in his body, the danger, the unknown, the confliction all became irrelevant. Jamal pulled him down their lips sealing and tongues attaching each other mouths. Conrad grabbed Jamal's leg roughly hoisting it up so he could get his leg into better position. He kissed and bit Jamal all over his body hoisting the other leg in to position then attacking his mouth again. Jamal's hands stroked over Conrad's arse and thighs his pleasure heightened feeling the now slimy cock depositing precum every where it touched. Held in a deep kiss his arm moved down, pulling his cock away from Jamal's stomach leaving a trail of precum in its wake, across his balls and down it went. Conrad felt Jamal's hole was shut tightly, he pushed hard forcing the head of his cock hard against the resistance. It gave slightly and Conrad was too overly sexed to worry about the pain he would cause, jabbing hard and relentlessly until the hole finally lost the will to fight, despite the agonising cries Jamal made he was not stopping or showing any sign of the usual placid and tender nature. As soon the hole gave way he pushed him holding Jamal's head down and kissing him through the pain, Jamal arched up his eyes watering and whimpering but he continued to kiss Conrad hard. Driven on Conrad pushed until he could go no further, his hips now pumping hard deep thrusts and Jamal had no chance to get comfortable or allowed to ease in to it. The simplest of fucks turned more intense than either of them anticipated. Conrad unable to control his rough fucking finding a heightened pleasure coursing through his body telling him to fuck harder and faster, controlling his orgasm and pasting Jamal's arse in to the mattress. Jamal struggled to take it and make sense of what Conrad had become, he looked up at the monster destroying his arse with intent, the pain was agonising in his arse and fired off in rapid bolts of electricity through his body causing it to twist and lift off the bed. Jamal had no inclination for this to stop and his hands roamed all over Conrad's body unable to touch enough of him to satisfy his own needs. A trickle of saliva dribbling out of the corner of his mouth Jamal had no clue if it was his or Conrad's. Acting completely out of character Conrad broke the kiss and spat in to Jamal's mouth having a desired effect turning Jamal on even more, kissing Jamal harder he felt his arms circling around his neck holding him close, their tongues battling again swirling the saliva around. The slopping sound of overloaded precum seeping out of Jamal's now loosened hole. Finally Conrad eased down and settled in to a steady fucking motion that still carried plenty of force giving Jamal a feeling of being stabbed internally. A white foam slowly building at the base of Conrad's cock shaft and around Jamal's hole from the precum being whipped up. Conrad lifted his head and held Jamal's down 'You sure?' he asked jabbing his cock hard several times and watching Jamal's eyes open wider then wince in pain, he gasped and moaned 'Fuck yes do it' he cried out. Conrad shifted his body picking up the pace he started fucking quicker and harder 'You are getting it anyway' he said looking down smirking at Jamal. The tell tell signs of his impeding orgasm started with a tingle in his balls, he looked down at Jamal his mouth partly open 'Not going to pull out' he exclaimed in a loud resolute tone engaging eye contact with him 'Oh fuck' Jamal replied arching his neck backwards then his body. Relentlessly the thrusts came quicker and quicker his balls slapping against Jamal's arse got louder, he grabbed Conrad's arms holding on tight to him, like lightening he felt the contraction in his balls. His half toxic laden seed travelling rapidly up to the ejaculatory duct flowing in to his urethra where the rhythmic muscle movements took charge propelling his seed forward along the shaft with enormous power behind it. 'Fuuuck' Conrad cried out 'fill you up' he rasped with his body floating in orgasm shocks, hips ramming hard against Jamal's arse. Jamal gave an agonising squeal with every deep and forceful jab coming from Conrad until the last few drops of seed left his body passing in to Jamal. Conrad cried out the last orgasm shook in his body and he collapsed in a heap on top of Jamal sweating profusely. Jamal wrapped his arms around Conrad's body 'Holy fuck' Jamal said panting trying to gather his own thoughts, the adrenaline rush still washing over him blurring all sense of normality. Soft moans escaping his lips whilst Conrad continued gently pushing his hips down in post fuck syndrome, his cock remaining fully erect. The small ring of foam that created where they were joined was now tinged in the slightest shade of pink. Conrad laid on top savouring the feeling of his cock buried deep in Jamal, he was aghast at himself wondering where this aggressive fucker had come from. It had shrouded his self being and took charge fucking Jamal like a rag doll, ignoring the cries and watering eyes as he coped to take the full brunt of Conrad's powerful sex. Jamal held on to Conrad's body their sweat melding together, each passing minute his body began to relax until finally Conrad's body seemed to enter a tranquil state. His hips persistently grinding for over ten minutes before Conrad felt sufficiently satisfied and laid still. Jamal wiped his forehead and kissed Conrad's neck "Where did that come from?" he asked. Conrad moved his head slightly "I don't know what came over me" he mumbled softly. Conrad wriggled unable to pull his cock out "Ouch, wait until it gets soft" Jamal said stroking his back. "It felt you was beating me up inside" Jamal said kissing his neck "fuck that was amazing". Conrad lifted his head and looked at Jamal "Did I hurt you?" he asked with a guilty expression. Jamal nodded "At first but something inside me craved and wanted you to do it harder" he replied. "Maybe our bodies were in tune and I knew you wanted it hard" Conrad tried to explain himself away. Jamal chuckled "Hard!" he exclaimed "that was bordering on body shattering" he said stroking his face. Conrad lowered his head and kissed Jamal "You want me to do it again?" he asked grinning. "Fuck no Con!" Jamal replied looking shock "I think you wrecked my whole body let alone my arse" he replied stroking Conrad's back. Conrad rubbed his hips to Jamal's arse "I need these two weeks to get over that" Jamal said smiling up at him. Gently he managed to extract his cock and rolled on to his back staring up at the ceiling, he had just had the most incredible fuck, his body felt good. A smile on his face he turned to look at Jamal who was staring at him, Jamal raised his hand and stroked Conrad's face, his fingers running over the delicate juicy lips that he loved to kiss so much. His hand roamed lower down the torso and between Conrad's legs until he felt the light covering of hair leading to his hole. Conrad giggled between moans at the presence of the finger teasing his hole, one kiss and Jamal slid on top of Conrad and restoring the balance of power. Slowly working his cock deeper, Conrad grabbing hold of Jamal's arse pulling him forward penetrating deep, he gasped before their mouths met in a deep kiss. Hips delicately coveting Conrad's hole in deep purposeful strokes, speeding up then slowing repeating the same course for nearly thirty minutes before Jamal let himself go enjoying his orgasm that had built all through their sex, he looked down at Conrad ginning 'Yeah you like getting my half Moroccan baby making juice in you' he said then kissed and held Conrad in his arms. The exhilaration and pleasure he felt flowed in to Conrad like jolts of electricity passing between them. A drop of sweat landed on Conrad's lips, his tongue flickered tasting the sweet saltiness and imagining the energy that resulted in it's creation. Jamal rolled off on to his back, Conrad's hand seeking his holding it tightly. Panting, covered in sweat lying there with only the sounds of heavy breathing. "I need to sleep" Conrad finally said turning his head to look at Jamal "thank god you have those tablets". Jamal grinned "Why?" he asked rubbing his finger over Conrad's nipple. "I made your arse bleed a little" Conrad softly said "that is quite dangerous I am not undetectable yet". Jamal leaned over and kissed him "Whatever" he said and using his tongue he pushed Conrad's mouth open. They held each other tightly kissing gently then looking at each other until Conrad fell asleep. Jamal laid there looking at him feeling a little patch of guilt for not telling Conrad the truth about the prep. It was a risk but Jamal wanted to be close to him forever, Conrad had changed Jamal's life in a few short weeks. He had opened a door and allowed Jamal to enter getting close and proving to him that being gay was not all about fluffy and pink. it was more about feeling free to express yourself and enjoy the sex. Jamal gulped hard in the silence of the bedroom with the enormity of his decision, it didn't worry him and soon enough he found his eyes closing. For the second time in as many weeks the virus gained easy entry and started spreading out attacking any defences it came into contact with turning it against the host. Working throughout the night and multiplying it was acting quickly detecting the remnants of dead virus particles spurring it on to conquer and be in charge. Adam came bounding in the bedroom full of beans halting for a moment admiring Jamal's naked body laying close to Conrad. 'Up, up, up' he shouted at the two stirring bodies, Conrad bounced off the bed in embarrassment instantly getting morning wood. Jamal rolled over too knackered to even register Adam in the room at first, Adam dragged Conrad to the bathroom standing at the door watching Conrad then turning his head to watch Jamal. His focus no where near on Conrad who was now standing in front of him. "Hey!" Conrad said in a hushed tone startling Adam "eyes off you dirty tramp" he said smiling. Adam grinned looking back at Jamal "Somehow I think you are more trampy than me, so he is gay then?" he asked looking to Conrad. "Maybe" Conrad replied putting his clothes on. "So who was squealing last night getting fucked?" Adam asked "tablets" he said to Conrad. Conrad smiled and nodded to Jamal "I went big on him last night maybe a little too much" he said. "Wrecked me more like" Jamal said stirring on the bed and glancing at Adam with a little grin. Adam picked up Conrad's bag and looked at Jamal "I need to have a go when I get back" he said swanning out. Jamal chuckled and threw on some underwear unable to utter a word from tiredness, he walked down the stairs with Conrad and Adam meeting Simon who was already waiting with Felix who was taking them to the airport. No sooner were they at the bottom of the stairs they said a quick good bye and were gone leaving Simon and Jamal standing there watching the limo drive down Hibiscus Drive. He could see the sadness in Jamal's eyes who was fixated until the rear lights of the limo disappeared turning on the main road. "Going to be strange without Conrad around" Simon said putting his hand on Jamal's shoulder. Jamal nodded "He is the only person that likes me as a real friend" he replied. "Wondered if you two were falling in love with each other" Simon said more as comment than question. Jamal looked at him "No" he replied "I stopped taking the tablets you gave me" he said waiting for a reaction. Simon put his arm around him "Be very sure about that decision Jamal" he replied in a warning tone. Jamal nodded "I let him fuck me last night, well not so much fuck but wreck my arse" he said sheepishly. "Sore arse?" Simon asked, Jamal nodded "want me to make it hurt even more?" he asked half joking. Jamal moved his hand and squeezed Simons arse "Not a chance" he replied "maybe in a couple of days". "I will hold you to that" Simon replied kissing his head "might even let you fuck me" he added. Jamal grinned "There is no might about it" he replied "got any coffee on the go?". Simon laughed "Come on" he said guiding Jamal to the kitchen "and stay here as long as you want". Jamal looked at him "Your fucking weird" he retorted smiling "I don't get you sometimes but thank you". Simon walked ahead "Me weird, you should take a look at yourself" he replied laughing.